5.4_o no_o man_n may_v take_v upon_o he_o any_o honour_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n insomuch_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n 2.6_o now_o see_v these_o rule_n be_v so_o general_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o they_o but_o show_v forth_o the_o decree_n wherein_o he_o be_v authorise_v by_o what_o rule_n can_v any_o man_n retain_v that_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o call_v thereto_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bridges_n all_o this_o again_o be_v grant_v unto_o beat_v more_o our_o brethren_n the_o learned_a discourser_n that_o it_o do_v our_o bishop_n mastershop_n our_o brethren_n take_v upon_o they_o more_o in_o these_o their_o pretend_a reformation_n than_o either_o they_o have_v hitherto_o do_v or_o i_o think_v ever_o will_v be_v able_a to_o show_v their_o warrant_n and_o calling_n authorise_v they_o thereunto_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n likewise_o we_o can_v allege_v again_o against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n 80._o to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n luke_n 22.26_o 22.26_o and_o math._n 20.25_o 20.25_o mark_n 10.42_o 10.42_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o young_a and_o he_o that_o rule_v as_o he_o that_o serve_v and_o mat._n 23.8_o 23.8_o you_o have_v but_o one_o master_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o all_o you_o be_v all_o brethren_n if_o these_o place_n prove_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v above_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n why_o do_v they_o not_o likewise_o prove_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o those_o argument_n and_o authority_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v use_v to_o confute_v the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n against_o all_o other_o usurp_a authority_n of_o one_o pastor_n over_o another_o bridge_n these_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v be_v before_o allege_v by_o our_o brethren_n page_n 28._o &_o 29._o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o answer_v that_o they_o neither_o forbid_v the_o title_n nor_o the_o authority_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v in_o our_o bishop_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o best_a writer_n even_o among_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o which_o sentence_n as_o they_o be_v right_o allege_v against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o such_z a_o superior_a to_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v pretend_v so_o be_v they_o not_o right_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o haâ—_n never_o any_o kind_n of_o superiority_n but_o no_o such_o kind_n of_o superiority_n as_o the_o pope_n false_o claim_v in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n for_o not_o only_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o all_o the_o best_a writer_n acknowledge_v as_o we_o have_v see_v some_o superiority_n in_o peter_n such_o as_o contrari_v not_o these_o sentence_n but_o also_o s._n paul_n be_v most_o plain_a herein_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o superiority_n if_o not_o to_o all_o yet_o to_o many_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o for_o these_o sentence_n â—â—_o as_o we_o have_v already_o at_o large_a consider_v the_o peyse_v of_o they_o so_o the_o first_o sentence_n here_o cite_v allow_v in_o plain_a word_n both_o a_o ruler_n among_o they_o and_o a_o great_a so_o that_o he_o be_v in_o humility_n and_o seruiceablenesse_n as_o courteous_a and_o diligent_a as_o if_o he_o be_v young_a or_o as_o he_o that_o serve_v the_o other_o place_n here_o cite_v you_o have_v but_o one_o master_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n proove_v clear_o 32.8_o that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o claim_v that_o mastership_n which_o he_o require_v but_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o be_v he_o otherwise_o a_o true_a a_o true_a faithful_a bishop_n he_o may_v have_v no_o mastership_n at_o all_o for_o than_o our_o brethren_n may_v not_o be_v call_v master_n thereof_o neither_o as_o we_o and_o that_o worthy_o call_v m._n caluine_n m._n beza_n etc._n etc._n master_n but_o this_o sentence_n be_v against_o the_o pope_n not_o against_o they_o because_o the_o pope_n not_o they_o will_v intrude_v himself_o into_o that_o absolute_a and_o supreme_a mastership_n and_o lordship_n which_o proper_o and_o only_o belong_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ._n but_o our_o brethren_n demand_v why_o do_v they_o not_o likewise_o prove_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o and_o so_o they_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o supreme_a mastership_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o respect_n simple_o of_o their_o ministry_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o prove_v not_o such_o a_o equality_n as_o our_o brethren_n surmise_v be_v because_o they_o be_v speak_v absolute_o against_o all_o kind_n of_o superiority_n and_o mastership_n among_o they_o and_o therefore_o where_o they_o say_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o those_o argument_n and_o authority_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v use_v to_o confute_v the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n against_o all_o other_o usurp_a authority_n of_o one_o pastor_n over_o another_o although_o this_o be_v but_o a_o loose_a consequent_a yet_o we_o may_v well_o grant_v this_o conclusion_n for_o usurp_a authority_n but_o till_o our_o brethren_n can_v prove_v some_o such_o among_o we_o as_o be_v usurp_v all_o these_o sentence_n argument_n and_o authority_n be_v but_o usurp_v and_o wrest_v against_o their_o authority_n which_o be_v lawful_a therefore_o while_o we_o entreat_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o open_v not_o a_o window_n to_o popish_a tyranny_n 80._o in_o steed_n of_o pastoral_n authority_n and_o that_o we_o enlarge_v not_o the_o bound_n of_o authority_n without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o also_o like_v well_o the_o caveat_n of_o this_o conclusion_n will_v god_n our_o brethren_n will_v indeed_n take_v heed_n unto_o it_o bridge_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o take_v heed_n unto_o in_o time_n their_o pastoral_a authoriâ—â—_n wâ—ll_n so_o enlarge_v the_o bound_n thereof_o that_o it_o will_v not_o only_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctor_n themselves_o who_o they_o clean_o debar_v from_o all_o public_a exhortation_n reprehension_n conselation_n and_o application_n and_o over_o all_o their_o seniory_n of_o new_a governor_n as_o we_o shall_v god_n will_v see_v in_o this_o discourse_n but_o over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o it_o begin_v pretty_o well_o to_o abridge_v the_o christian_a prince_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o in_o part_n we_o have_v already_o see_v and_o all_o without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o their_o pastoral_a authority_n by_o that_o time_n their_o govern_v seniory_n be_v every_o where_o settle_v and_o establish_v and_o have_v enlarge_v her_o bound_n in_o everye_o congregation_n will_v be_v meet_o well_o repress_v as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n print_v at_o geneva_n and_o thus_o will_v one_o enlarge_v itself_o â—uer_o another_o which_o may_v open_v not_o a_o window_n but_o the_o broad_a gate_n to_o a_o worse_a than_o popish_a tyranny_n and_o still_o all_o without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o while_o we_o search_v the_o scripture_n the_o only_a rule_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v 81._o we_o find_v that_o in_o regiment_n &_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pastor_n b._n or_o elder_a have_v none_o authority_n by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o for_o in_o the_o church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o monarchy_n or_o sole_a absolute_a government_n but_o that_o be_v refer_v particular_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n only_o â—2_n tim._n 6.7_o jude._n 4._o christ_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n tyrannize_a for_o in_o they_o you_o reckon_v unto_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o john_n 5.39_o in_o search_v the_o scripture_n we_o find_v this_o rule_n bridges_n where_o the_o apostle_n warn_v timothy_n but_o abide_v thou_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o haste_v learn_v and_o which_o be_v of_o trust_n commit_v unto_o thou_o life_n know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v they_o and_o that_o thou_o have_v from_o a_o child_n know_v the_o holy_a
those_o thing_n do_v appertain_v only_o to_o he_o and_o the_o general_a council_n and_o here_o we_o beseech_v our_o brethren_n confess_v thus_o much_o against_o the_o pope_n matter_n as_o it_o become_v good_a subject_n to_o their_o prince_n to_o advise_v themselves_o withal_o of_o their_o former_a unaduised_a speech_n pag._n 9_o 10.84.85.117.1â—8.119_n in_o which_o place_n beside_o their_o hard_a term_n of_o christian_a prince_n do_v they_o not_o give_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n &_o her_o authority_n the_o know_v the_o hear_n the_o examine_n the_o determine_n the_o judge_a and_o the_o punish_n of_o all_o matter_n and_o cause_n pertain_v to_o discipline_n &_o government_n of_o the_o church_n either_o to_o their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n or_o to_o the_o seignory_n of_o their_o governor_n and_o what_o differ_v this_o from_o forbid_a prince_n to_o meddle_v with_o reformation_n of_o eccl._n matter_n or_o to_o make_v law_n pertain_v to_o cause_n of_o religion_n answer_v they_o clâ—â—gie_n that_o those_o thing_n do_v appertain_v only_o to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o consistory_n and_o to_o their_o particular_a synod_n or_o general_a council_n but_o when_o he_o say_v they_o mean_v the_o pope_n come_v to_o debate_v any_o thing_n with_o his_o clergy_n they_o all_o law_n and_o knowledge_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o breast_n and_o be_v this_o any_o more_o than_o to_o say_v not_o only_o to_o the_o prince_n but_o also_o to_o their_o own_o consistory_n governor_n of_o who_o their_o synod_n consist_v as_o well_o as_o of_o themselves_o pag._n 117._o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o know_v what_o order_n matter_n comeliness_n &_o aedification_n require_v according_a to_o god_n word_n but_o they_o that_o be_v teacher_n &_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o all_o other_o for_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v by_o such_o in_o these_o small_a thing_n as_o aught_o to_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o in_o all_o matter_n this_o authority_n therefore_o can_v not_o be_v grant_v unto_o any_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n that_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o learned_a pastor_n and_o elder_n yea_o against_o their_o consent_n of_o who_o as_o in_o some_o respect_n he_o be_v a_o feel_a member_n he_o may_v lawful_o make_v ceremonial_a constitution_n whereby_o the_o church_n must_v be_v govern_v in_o mere_a eccl._n matter_n sith_o therefore_o they_o turn_v all_o this_o against_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o this_o as_o much_o as_o when_o they_o come_v to_o debate_v any_o thing_n with_o their_o clergy_n governor_n that_o they_o all_o law_n &_o knowledge_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o their_o breast_n both_o from_o the_o prince_n and_o from_o their_o own_o clergy_n and_o eccl._n governor_n be_v not_o this_o as_o much_o as_o when_o they_o hold_v their_o general_a counsel_n or_o provincial_a that_o all_o the_o authority_n must_v come_v from_o they_o for_o except_o they_o do_v allow_v it_o it_o be_v nothing_o and_o how_o far_o differ_v this_o from_o the_o pope_n conceit_n that_o they_o also_o be_v grow_v so_o wise_a that_o neither_o with_o counsel_n nor_o without_o the_o council_n they_o can_v err_v or_o think_v amiss_o in_o eccl_n matter_n have_v they_o a_o general_a council_n of_o all_o those_o that_o they_o call_v the_o faithful_a minister_n that_o compose_v this_o learned_a discourse_n of_o eccl._n government_n well_o yet_o there_o be_v here_o some_o good_a hope_n that_o when_o our_o brethr._n shall_v have_v better_o bethink_v they_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o mislike_v in_o the_o pope_n debar_v the_o right_a &_o interest_n of_o christian_a prince_n the_o very_a uggly_a sight_n thereof_o will_v be_v as_o a_o glass_n unto_o they_o to_o see_v &_o mislike_v their_o own_o speech_n and_o do_n in_o take_v upon_o they_o though_o not_o the_o very_a same_o yet_o so_o like_o presumption_n and_o usurpation_n especial_o so_o many_o and_o so_o little_a state_n as_o they_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o at_o the_o very_a first_o peep_v out_o of_o they_o yea_o before_o they_o be_v come_v to_o that_o they_o will_v have_v thus_o to_o insult_v not_o only_o on_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o come_v and_o set_v out_o law_n before_o themselves_o be_v call_v unto_o such_o authority_n but_o also_o thus_o to_o blemish_v and_o deface_v the_o christian_a prince_n authority_n to_o abase_v and_o debar_v it_o to_o examine_v and_o determine_v yea_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o right_n and_o interest_n in_o these_o matter_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o of_o their_o own_o most_o godly_a and_o gracious_a sovereign_n but_o since_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o own_o description_n of_o the_o pope_n presumption_n &_o usurpation_n do_v begin_v here_o to_o make_v they_o stoop_v somewhat_o to_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n themselves_o let_v they_o now_o in_o good_a time_n likewise_o remember_v their_o own_o say_n pag._n 77._o &_o 78._o where_n speak_v also_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o intolerable_a presumption_n say_v they_o as_o we_o have_v long_o since_o banish_v out_o of_o this_o land_n so_o we_o wish_v that_o no_o step_n of_o such_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n may_v be_v leave_v behind_o he_o namely_o that_o no_o elder_a or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n mark_v these_o your_o own_o word_n well_o good_a brethren_n and_o turn_v they_o not_o so_o off_o against_o our_o bishop_n that_o you_o forget_v yourselves_o shall_v challenge_v unto_o himself_o or_o accept_v it_o if_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o script_n any_o other_o authority_n than_o that_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o chief_o to_o beware_v that_o he_o usurp_v no_o authority_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o wherefore_o do_v we_o detest_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o usurp_a supremacy_n but_o because_o he_o arrogate_v the_o same_o unto_o himself_o not_o only_o without_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n but_o also_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o now_o if_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o authority_n that_o have_v banish_v the_o pope_n do_v serve_v to_o condemn_v all_o other_o usurp_a authority_n that_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n why_o shall_v not_o all_o such_o usurp_a authority_n be_v banish_v as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n we_o can_v allege_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o right_o that_o which_o s._n john_n baptist_n do_v answer_v to_o his_o disciple_n no_o man_n can_v take_v unto_o himself_o any_o thing_n except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n joh._n 3.27_o and_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n no_o man_n can_v take_v upon_o he_o any_o honour_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n in_o somuch_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n now_o see_v these_o rule_n be_v so_o general_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o they_o but_o show_v forth_o the_o decree_n wherein_o he_o be_v authorize_v by_o what_o rule_n can_v any_o man_n retain_v that_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o call_v thereunto_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o these_o word_n have_v our_o brethren_n allege_v triumphant_o against_o the_o bishop_n who_o authority_n we_o have_v see_v to_o be_v thorough_o ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o for_o their_o consistory_n governor_n to_o who_o they_o give_v such_o great_a authority_n we_o have_v as_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o shuffle_n word_n conjecture_v pull_v and_o hale_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o of_o the_o old_a church_n practice_v to_o found_v it_o upon_o we_o can_v not_o yet_o find_v upon_o better_a view_n thereof_o so_o much_o as_o one_o good_a and_o substantial_a proof_n or_o authority_n for_o it_o or_o the_o example_n but_o of_o one_o such_o man_n and_o as_o for_o their_o pastor_n if_o none_o be_v pastor_n but_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v after_o the_o form_n by_o themselves_o set_v down_o pag._n 125._o saying_n this_o be_v the_o right_a election_n and_o ordain_v of_o pastor_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o we_o come_v to_o search_v better_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o find_v not_o one_o pastor_n so_o elect_v and_o ordain_v and_o as_o for_o themselves_o these_o faithful_a minister_n bishop_n none_o of_o they_o neither_o that_o i_o can_v learn_v of_o be_v so_o elect_v and_o ordain_v and_o so_o they_o have_v either_o no_o right_a call_n nor_o authority_n at_o all_o but_o be_v mere_a intruder_n yea_o mere_a lay_v man_n or_o else_o that_o authority_n that_o they_o
that_o i_o allow_v the_o book_n of_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o arch._n and_o bi._n of_o both_o province_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n 1562_o in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o l._n god_n 1562._o &_o set_v forth_o by_o her_o majesty_n authority_n and_o do_v believe_v all_o the_o article_n therein_o contain_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o witness_v where-of_a i_o have_v subscribe_v my_o name_n if_o now_o these_o article_n be_v the_o article_n whereof_o our_o brethren_n say_v if_o they_o will_v strain_v their_o conscience_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o arch._n article_n they_o will_v glad_o receive_v they_o to_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ_n these_o forée_a article_n indeed_o the_o archbishop_n have_v set_v down_o whereof_o the_o three_o comprehend_v the_o article_n set_v out_o 1562._o but_o what_o mattet_n be_v there_o of_o any_o of_o all_o these_o 3._o article_n that_o our_o brethren_n without_o strain_v of_o their_o conscience_n may_v not_o subscribe_v unto_o first_o will_v they_o not_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o foremost_a of_o these_o 3._o article_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o content_n of_o a_o act_n restore_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o ancient_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o state_n eccl._n &_o spiritual_a and_o abolish_n all_o foreign_a power_n repugnant_a to_o the_o same_o anno_fw-la 1._o eliz._n cap._n 1._o but_o i_o think_v our_o brethren_n will_v not_o deny_v to_o subscribe_v to_o this_o article_n as_o concern_v the_o second_o article_n for_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n &_o of_o order_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n these_o two_o point_n be_v 〈◊〉_d wise_a enact_v and_o authorize_v by_o like_a authority_n the_o one_o in_o a_o act_n for_o the_o uniformity_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o service_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n anno_fw-la eliza._n 1._o cap._n 2._o the_o other_o a_o act_n declare_v the_o manner_n of_o make_v and_o consecrate_v the_o archbishop_n &_o bishop_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o be_v good_a lawful_a and_o perfect_a comprise_v therein_o also_o the_o order_n and_o consecrate_v of_o priest_n minister_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o of_o deacon_n anno_fw-la elizab._n 8._o cap._n 1._o to_o all_o which_o enacting_n and_o authorizing_n by_o these_o our_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n article_n we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o our_o brethren_n subject_n in_o our_o state_n although_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o small_a respect_n lest_o they_o strain_v their_o conscience_n in_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v thereto_a and_o with_o all_o in_o renounce_v their_o charge_n and_o office_n of_o the_o embassy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o urgent_a &_o important_a a_o function_n yet_o if_o they_o can_v show_v any_o great_a or_o but_o equivalent_a reason_n whereas_o here_o they_o show_v none_o at_o all_o for_o their_o refusal_n of_o subscribe_v to_o these_o article_n then_o may_v their_o refusal_n carry_v at_o least_o some_o show_n of_o probability_n but_o till_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o while_o they_o pretend_v the_o strain_n of_o their_o conscience_n if_o they_o shall_v receive_v this_o article_n they_o strain_v their_o conscience_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o if_o they_o do_v it_o indeed_o on_o conscience_n in_o that_o they_o refuse_v their_o subscription_n have_v the_o whole_a corporation_n of_o the_o realm_n trow_v you_o and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o all_o the_o state_n thereof_o no_o conscience_n or_o no_o knowledge_n what_o they_o do_v or_o do_v they_o contrary_a to_o their_o knowledge_n strain_v their_o conscience_n in_o the_o enact_v and_o establish_v these_o thing_n which_o conteinâ—_n all_o that_o be_v comprise_v in_o this_o article_n yea_o and_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o three_o article_n also_o concern_v the_o book_n of_o article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n 1562._o and_o set_v forth_o by_o her_o majesty_n authority_n and_o also_o express_o ratify_v and_o command_v to_o be_v subscribe_v unto_o and_o open_o read_v and_o assent_v unto_o anno_fw-la elizab_fw-la xiâ—_n ca._n 12._o what_o a_o prejudice_n than_o be_v this_o refusal_n of_o these_o our_o brethren_n what_o a_o slander_n what_o a_o touch_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o these_o estate_n and_o person_n 〈◊〉_d when_o our_o brethren_n refuse_v &_o that_o of_o pretence_n on_o conscience_n to_o subscribe_v to_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o upon_o so_o mature_a deliberation_n both_o her_o ma._n &_o all_o the_o estrate_n of_o the_o realm_n eccl._n &_o temp._n have_v lawful_o decréeed_o establish_a and_o authorise_v if_o our_o brethren_n have_v any_o part_n among_o these_o either_o represent_v or_o include_v i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o also_o have_v not_o so_o far_o forth_o authorize_v that_o which_o here_o they_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v unto_o for_o if_o they_o seclude_v themselves_o from_o be_v any_o part_n authorise_v the_o act_n autorize_v in_o parliament_n &_o convocation_n they_o do_v not_o only_o seclude_v themselves_o from_o we_o their_o brethren_n which_o i_o hope_v be_v as_o faithful_a minister_n as_o they_o &_o have_v as_o gâ—od_a conscience_n also_o but_o from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o realm_n &_o church_n of_o eng._n the_o have_v most_o clear_o in_o all_o these_o act_n aforesaid_a enact_v and_o authorise_v all_o the_o point_v contain_v in_o these_o 3._o art_n &_o therefore_o they_o may_v indeed_o be_v better_o call_v in_o my_o opinion_n time_n the_o art_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o realm_n of_o eng._n than_o the_o arch._n article_n and_o when_o such_o point_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o any_o of_o these_o art_n be_v thus_o by_o act_n of_o parlia_n enact_v likewise_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n ed._n 6._o of_o bless_a memory_n do_v the_o godly_a &_o reverend_a preacher_n &_o minister_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o realm_n have_v so_o decree_v &_o authorise_v no_o the_o form_n of_o their_o free_a &_o plain_a subscription_n be_v apparent_a in_o these_o word_n libre_fw-la qui_fw-la nuper_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o book_n which_o be_v of_o late_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o parl._n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n appoint_v a_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o pray_v &_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n likewise_o also_o that_o book_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v godly_a &_o repugn_v in_o nothing_o to_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o well_o agree_v and_o they_o do_v chief_o further_a the_o same_o in_o very_a many_o thing_n therefore_o they_o be_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o eng._n and_o most_o of_o all_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o be_v receive_v to_o be_v approve_v and_o to_o be_v commend_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n thus_o do_v the_o godly_a learned_a preacher_n &_o faithful_a minister_n they_o subscribe_v more_o express_o &_o further_a then_o be_v now_o require_v of_o these_o our_o brethren_n because_o we_o will_v bear_v with_o our_o brethren_n the_o more_o since_o they_o pretend_v such_o scruple_n and_o strain_n of_o their_o conscience_n but_o i_o advise_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n conscience_n to_o beware_v of_o such_o pretence_n on_o conscience_n with_o what_o conscience_n can_v they_o now_o not_o look_v back_o but_o turn_v back_o from_o the_o plough_n of_o god_n whereunto_o they_o have_v be_v lawful_o call_v &_o have_v already_o lay_v to_o their_o hand_n &_o now_o cast_v it_o quite_o up_o into_o the_o hedge_n and_o clean_o forsake_v it_o yea_o disclaim_v the_o most_o honour_n embassy_n of_o jesus_n c._n &_o utter_o suppress_v the_o declare_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o message_n because_o they_o can_v be_v suffer_v to_o declare_v it_o after_o their_o manner_n and_o yet_o cry_v out_o of_o such_o poor_a minister_n as_o will_v fain_o preach_v if_o they_o can_v &_o these_o can_v well_o enough_o if_o they_o will_v but_o except_o they_o may_v as_o they_o lift_v they_o will_v not_o be_v these_o the_o part_n of_o good_a &_o faithful_a embas._n and_o especial_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v they_o not_o fear_v to_o strain_v their_o conscience_n in_o these_o deal_n and_o pretend_v fear_n of_o strain_v their_o conscience_n in_o subscribe_v to_o these_o article_n but_o what_o strain_v of_o conscience_n make_v they_o to_o spare_v no_o reproach_n be_v they_o never_o so_o untrue_a against_o their_o brethren_n no_o not_o spare_v
or_o house_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o order_n prescribe_v by_o the_o householder_n himself_o which_o principle_n be_v true_a within_o the_o bound_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v prescribe_v but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o prescribe_v all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o external_a government_n of_o his_o church_n or_o house_n hold_v then_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o prescribe_v by_o the_o householder_n himself_o not_o to_o be_v so_o urge_v as_o that_o they_o ought_v necessary_o this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n to_o be_v always_o direct_v the_o apostle_n hebr._n 8._o verse_n 5._o say_v out_o of_o exod._n 25._o verse_n 40._o moses_n be_v warn_v by_o god_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o finish_v the_o tabernacle_n see_v say_v he_o 8.5_o that_o thou_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o mount_n but_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n 9.11_o verse_n 11._o apply_v this_o first_o tabernacle_n to_o the_o second_o which_o he_o call_v a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o building_n mean_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n refer_v not_o this_o to_o the_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n or_o house_n of_o god_n and_o much_o less_o to_o the_o external_a form_n of_o regiment_n in_o all_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a or_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n government_n no_o not_o when_o before_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 1._o 3.1_o etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v both_o of_o christ_n himself_o and_o of_o his_o house_n or_o church_n also_o therefore_o say_v he_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a vocation_n consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o have_v appointeâ—_n he_o even_o as_o moses_n be_v in_o all_o his_o house_n for_o this_o man_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n thâ—n_fw-mi moses_n in_fw-la asmuch_o as_o he_o that_o have_v build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n for_o every_o house_n be_v build_v of_o some_o man_n and_o he_o that_o have_v build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n now_o moses_n very_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n for_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v after_o but_o christ_n be_v as_o the_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n who_o house_n we_o be_v if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_n of_o the_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n here_o again_o we_o see_v that_o this_o faithfulness_n in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o moses_n be_v faithful_a be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o though_o he_o go_v about_o to_o show_v we_o that_o all_o point_n of_o the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o house_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o prescribe_a order_n by_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v direct_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o that_o in_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a regiment_n thereof_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o owner_n of_o this_o house_n and_o to_o consider_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n that_o be_v of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o we_o be_v his_o house_n or_o church_n if_o we_o hold_v fast_o not_o this_o or_o that_o external_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n but_o the_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o thus_o far_o forth_o and_o not_o further_a we_o admit_v this_o second_o principle_n or_o proposition_n and_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v principle_n because_o this_o principle_n be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o such_o captious_a order_n as_o insinuate_v that_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v a_o order_n in_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o house_n or_o church_n according_a to_o the_o prescription_n whereof_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v no_o principle_n but_o a_o question_n between_o we_o which_o wâ—_n deny_v and_o our_o brethren_n affirm_v but_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o prove_v it_o the_o third_o say_v they_o be_v a_o manifest_a truth_n believe_v of_o all_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n principle_n to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o all_o our_o life_n and_o able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n here_o again_o another_o caption_n be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o in_o this_o their_o third_o principle_n which_o order_n be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v elsewhere_o but_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n for_o if_o they_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o order_n that_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n he_o have_v prescribe_v true_a it_o be_v that_o order_n be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v any_o where_o else_o as_o any_o necessary_a prescription_n otherwise_o then_o as_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o order_n for_o our_o more_o clear_a and_o full_a learning_n thereof_o and_o so_o always_o keep_v the_o foundation_n the_o godly_a father_n and_o expositor_n may_v build_v there-on_a and_o the_o godly_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v beautify_v and_o adorn_v the_o same_o so_o that_o all_o be_v do_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o the_o true_a edify_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o this_o three_o proposition_n be_v a_o manifest_a truth_n believe_v of_o all_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o our_o life_n and_o able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o hereupon_a that_o all_o general_a or_o particular_a order_n in_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v learn_v but_o in_o god_n holy_a word_n except_o they_o mean_v by_o god_n holy_a word_n such_o as_o be_v inclusive_o comprehend_v and_o not_o expresselie_o specify_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n for_o they_o themselves_o have_v not_o all_o their_o order_n express_o mention_v and_o in_o all_o thing_n prescribe_v in_o god_n holy_a word_n for_o example_n their_o own_o communion_n book_n entitle_v the_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n prescribe_v administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n they_o dare_v not_o avow_v that_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v have_v not_o be_v learn_v elsewhere_o but_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o plain_a word_n or_o necessary_a implication_n but_o because_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a they_o dare_v avouch_v thus_o far_o to_o call_v they_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o yet_o as_o though_o the_o agreeablenesse_n also_o may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n they_o add_v hereto_a and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o as_o their_o own_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n use_v all_o these_o help_n to_o save_v all_o upright_o for_o fear_v they_o may_v be_v challenge_v in_o this_o point_n even_o so_o this_o book_n which_o our_o brother_n commend_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v a_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o discourse_n thereof_o that_o the_o learned_a discourser_n learn_v not_o all_o the_o order_n prescribe_v there-in_a prescribe_v out_o of_o god_n holy_a word_n but_o somewhat_o elsewhere_o except_o they_o will_v likewise_o say_v it_o be_v agreeable_a or_o not_o contrary_a to_o god_n holy_a word_n wherein_o also_o we_o shall_v god_n will_v see_v how_o they_o fail_v but_o if_o that_o answer_n may_v thus_o serve_v they_o i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o may_v not_o as_o well_o serve_v we_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o government_n establish_v but_o such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a and_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n expresselie_o prescribe_v neither_o do_v this_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o tim._n 3.17_o any_o more_o infringe_v every_o order_n in_o the_o church_n government_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v learn_v elsewhere_o but_o in_o god_n holy_a word_n than_o it_o do_v infringe_v every_o other_o order_n in_o the_o civil_a policy_n or_o administration_n of_o every_o man_n moral_a behaviour_n that_o their_o order_n also_o be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v elsewhere_o but_o in_o god_n holy_a word_n because_o thiâ—_n be_v a_o manifest_a truth_n believe_v of_o all_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o our_o life_n and_o able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n but_o it_o suffice_v for_o such_o order_n as_o
exhort_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n even_o than_o dare_v he_o not_o call_v himself_o other_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o &_o do_v s._n peter_n then_o seek_v authority_n to_o himself_o or_o if_o he_o do_v it_o do_v he_o seek_v it_o by_o that_o name_n be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o more_o antiquity_n than_o praesbyter_n be_v or_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v yea_o or_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v use_v it_o or_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o then_o set_v aside_o his_o authority_n and_o set_v aside_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n and_o descend_v down_o to_o their_o own_o name_n &_o order_n unto_o who_o he_o write_v be_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o minister_n priest_n or_o elder_n and_o abase_v himself_o to_o insinuate_v and_o persuade_v they_o the_o rather_o as_o though_o that_o excellent_a and_o high_a apost_n have_v be_v but_o their_o fellow_n in_o that_o office_n of_o priesthood_n or_o eldership_n though_o in_o his_o apostleship_n far_o above_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o speak_v under_o correction_n this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o well_o avouch_v of_o our_o brethren_n lordship_n that_o s._n peter_n dare_v not_o call_v himself_o other_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fellow_n elder_a no_o not_o when_o he_o seek_v authority_n to_o himself_o by_o that_o name_n to_o be_v bold_a to_o exhort_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d for_o s._n peter_n can_v &_o dare_v if_o he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o and_o he_o do_v it_o when_o he_o will_v use_v his_o authority_n but_o here_o it_o shall_v seem_v he_o use_v or_o seek_v it_o not_o but_o set_v it_o aside_o and_o use_v this_o low_a term_n in_o his_o modest_a humility_n to_o the_o which_o he_o exhort_v they_o and_o yet_o this_o no_o white_a hinder_v his_o superior_a dignity_n &_o office_n of_o apostleship_n far_o above_o they_o but_o wherefore_o be_v this_o word_n fellow_n elder_a here_o so_o urge_v that_o s._n peter_n where_o he_o seek_v authority_n to_o himself_o dare_v use_v no_o other_o name_n do_v this_o word_n fellow_n elder_a infer_v that_o all_o that_o be_v fellow_n even_o in_o the_o very_a eldership_n must_v be_v in_o all_o respect_v fellow_n &_o fellow_n like_v and_o all_o of_o such_o equality_n that_o no_o superior_a dignity_n may_v be_v admit_v in_o this_o fellowship_n s._n paul_n also_o call_v diverse_a person_n his_o fellow_n labourer_n in_o the_o gospel_n &_o his_o fellow_n servant_n yea_o he_o mention_v his_o yoake-fellowe_n which_o be_v of_o diverse_a expound_v for_o his_o wife_n yea_o he_o call_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n fellow_n heir_n with_o christ_n and_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n of_o dignity_n in_o these_o fellowship_n in_o the_o court_n the_o best_a noble_a man_n in_o england_n will_v many_o time_n call_v those_o that_o be_v of_o far_o inferior_a office_n &_o yet_o her_o majesty_n swear_a man_n in_o her_o most_o honourable_a household_n their_o fellow_n shall_v we_o say_v they_o dare_v not_o call_v themselves_o other_o than_o their_o fellow_n or_o that_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o &_o equal_a but_o if_o this_o fellowship_n that_o peter_n speak_v of_o be_v in_o the_o eldership_n then_o by_o the_o way_n we_o have_v here_o to_o note_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v both_o a_o apostle_n &_o a_o elder_n but_o our_o brother_n say_v a_o elder_a be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o b._n therefore_o the_o name_n &_o office_n of_o a_o b._n be_v not_o so_o separate_v but_o that_o even_o the_o apostle_n also_o both_o may_v be_v and_o be_v themselves_o bishop_n 28._o but_o least_o say_v our_o brethren_n any_o man_n shall_v think_v we_o stay_v only_o in_o name_n and_o term_n which_o be_v not_o so_o great_o material_a let_v he_o consider_v that_o saint_n peter_n express_o forbid_v the_o elder_n to_o exercise_v lordship_n over_o theirseveral_a congregation_n how_o much_o more_o over_o their_o fellow_n elder_n if_o our_o brethren_n will_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v they_o stay_v only_o in_o name_n and_o term_n bridges_n and_o if_o name_n and_o term_n be_v not_o so_o great_o material_a i_o marvel_v they_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n about_o they_o or_o rather_o as_o it_o seem_v for_o any_o thing_n here_o allege_v stay_v if_o not_o only_o yet_o most_o upon_o they_o the_o thing_n indeed_o that_o s._n peter_n here_o express_o forbid_v name_n be_v to_o exer-lordship_n so_o that_o saint_n peter_n forbid_v be_v not_o for_o any_o name_n or_o term_v but_o for_o exercise_v of_o lordship_n neither_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n forbibd_v thâ—_n elder_n shall_v be_v still_o forbid_v they_o and_o with_o our_o brethren_n allow_v caluine_n &_o bezaes_n interpretation_n since_o from_o caluine_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v all_o these_o their_o observation_n on_o the_o foresay_a place_n of_o peter_n though_o somewhat_o alter_v both_o caluine_n word_n &_o sense_n herein_o that_o the_o word_n clergy_n signify_v not_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o the_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o universal_a body_n of_o the_o ch._n that_o be_v all_o the_o congregation_n be_v the_o l._n inheritance_n &_o allotment_n as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n do_v s._n peter_n then_o forbid_v that_o any_o one_o elder_n shall_v have_v &_o exercise_v any_o superior_a government_n over_o the_o clergy_n understand_v the_o clergy_n in_o this_o sense_n if_o he_o do_v not_o but_o allow_v it_o &_o his_o self_n practise_v it_o then_o howsoever_o the_o name_n both_o of_o govern_v &_o of_o clergy_n may_v be_v abuse_v the_o matter_n be_v clear_a that_o one_o priest_n or_o elder_n among_o the_o residue_n may_v have_v a_o lawful_a superior_a auth_v &_o government_n over_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v over_o all_o the_o universal_a body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o every_o particular_a or_o several_a cogregation_n &_o so_o not_o only_o over_o the_o people_n but_o also_o over_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o minist_n for_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v here_o forbid_a the_o elder_n be_v not_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o simple_o be_v govern_v and_o exercise_v a_o lawful_a authority_n but_o rather_o manifest_o he_o do_v infer_v it_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o as_o misruling_a of_o the_o clergy_n on_o which_o word_n say_v caluine_a because_o with_o the_o grecian_n the_o proposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v take_v in_o evil_a part_n peter_n here_o reprove_v a_o preposterous_a lordship_n caluine_n such_o as_o they_o who_o not_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o minist_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o church_n do_v covet_v somewhat_o more_o reprove_v erasmus_n note_v on_o it_o non_fw-la dominantes_fw-la more_fw-it regum_fw-la not_o rule_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o king_n or_o non_fw-la dominio_fw-la premente_n not_o press_v they_o with_o dominion_n or_o lordship_n so_o that_o here_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o speak_v against_o any_o unlawful_a superiority_n that_o any_o elder_n may_v exercise_v over_o the_o clergy_n for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v permit_v no_o government_n at_o all_o unto_o they_o over_o the_o congregation_n or_o of_o one_o at_o any_o time_n in_o a_o synod_n and_o therefore_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n peter_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v either_o of_o too_o excel_v or_o of_o too_o tyrannical_a government_n and_o so_o caluine_a conclude_v thus_o for_o god_n deliver_v not_o a_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pastor_n but_o only_o enjoyenth_fw-mi they_o a_o care_n so_o that_o theright_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n remain_v entire_a to_o himself_o and_o so_o say_v beza_n he_o show_v that_o not_o a_o kingdom_n but_o a_o care_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o so_o that_o this_o lordship_n that_o saint_n peter_n express_o forbid_v be_v only_o against_o their_o exercise_n of_o a_o kinglike_a or_o of_o a_o tyrannical_a lordship_n and_o not_o against_o any_o moderate_a lordship_n and_o superior_a authority_n over_o the_o clergy_n but_o to_o prove_v this_o further_a and_o better_a as_o they_o think_v our_o brethren_n ascend_v from_o saint_n peter_n unto_o christ_n say_v which_o thing_n also_o our_o saviour_n christ_n precise_o forbid_v when_o there_o be_v a_o contention_n among_o his_o apo_n about_o the_o primacy_n the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o bear_v rule_n over_o they_o be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n or_o beneficial_a but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o also_o mat._n 20.25_o and_o mar._n 10.41_o upon_o the_o ambitious_a request_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zebedy_n &_o the_o disdain_n of_o the_o other_o against_o they_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v lordship_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n
thou_o &_o i_o neither_o yet_o betwixt_o thy_o herdsman_n and_o i_o and_o he_o add_v this_o reason_n for_o we_o be_v brethren_n which_o reason_n do_v so_o move_v the_o prudent_a joseph_n that_o after_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o his_o brethren_n return_v they_o to_o fetch_v his_o father_n fear_v lest_o any_o expostulation_n may_v breed_v jar_n among_o they_o he_o give_v they_o this_o especial_a charge_n see_v that_o you_o fall_v not_o out_o by_o the_o way_n thus_o do_v these_o ancient_a &_o holy_a patriarch_n esteem_v of_o concord_n among_o brethren_n &_o shun_v as_o a_o thing_n most_o unnatural_a all_o brethren_n discord_n which_o the_o godly_a &_o prophetical_a king_n david_n &_o solomon_n well_o consider_v 133._o the_o father_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o embrace_v this_o virtue_n behold_v say_v he_o how_o good_a and_o comely_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v in_o one_o together_o like_n it_o to_o the_o precious_a balm_n that_o be_v pour_v on_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n and_o to_o the_o sweet_a dew_n of_o heaven_n that_o fall_v on_o the_o mountain_n to_o make_v they_o fruitful_a the_o son_n in_o detestation_n of_o the_o vice_n contrary_a when_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o 6._o thing_n that_o the_o l._n hate_v haughty_a eye_n a_o lie_a tongue_n hand_n that_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n a_o heart_n imagine_v wicked_a enterprise_n foot_n that_o be_v swift_a in_o run_v to_o mischief_n and_o a_o false_a witness_n that_o speak_v lie_n 6.16_o he_o conclude_v as_o with_o a_o great_a vice_n than_o all_o these_o in_o the_o seven_o and_o complete_a number_n with_o this_o sin_n which_o he_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o god_n abhor_v and_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o contention_n among_o his_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v foretold_v his_o disciple_n all_o the_o persecution_n that_o they_o shall_v sustain_v by_o their_o outward_a enemy_n against_o all_o these_o that_o they_o may_v have_v brotherly_a love_n among_o themselves_o peace_n say_v he_o i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o 54.27_o and_o again_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o peace_n may_v remain_v with_o you_o 15.11.12_o and_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o 16.33_o and_o so_o he_o knit_v up_o his_o exhortation_n with_o this_o repetition_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o i_o which_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n in_o jesus_n christ_n one_o towards_o another_o both_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o especial_o s._n john_n who_o the_o lord_n love_v and_o s._n peter_n that_o so_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o s._n james_n the_o just_a in_o their_o epistle_n so_o often_o and_o so_o earnest_o call_v upon_o and_o so_o vehement_o dissuade_v we_o from_o contention_n empedocles_n among_o tâ—e_v heathen_a philosopher_n behold_v the_o sympathy_n and_o antipathy_n that_o be_v in_o natural_a creature_n and_o be_v move_v with_o the_o admiration_n thereof_o conclude_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v doâ—â—_n and_o undo_v by_o concord_n and_o discord_n but_o to_o have_v this_o order_n of_o nature_n so_o invert_v that_o those_o person_n which_o be_v not_o only_o chain_v in_o this_o natural_a harmony_n but_o also_o in_o a_o moâ—e_n heavenly_a consent_n shall_v dissent_v &_o be_v dissolve_v be_v far_o more_o wonderful_a than_o the_o composition_n of_o thing_n contrary_a and_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o be_v much_o more_o ieopardous_a for_o as_o the_o apostle_n warn_v the_o galathian_o and_o by_o they_o we_o if_o you_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o 4.15_o take_v heed_n lest_o you_o be_v consume_v one_o of_o a_o other_o and_o since_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v so_o severe_o denounce_v that_o dreadful_a sentence_n and_o it_o be_v a_o maximie_n ground_v on_o good_a reason_n 12.28_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o naught_o and_o every_o city_n or_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o shall_v not_o stand_v no_o meruaâ—le_n if_o these_o contention_n shall_v hold_v on_o &_o increase_v though_o our_o brethren_n and_o we_o be_v move_v hereat_o behold_v this_o our_o most_o flourish_a kingdom_n with_o these_o division_n to_o be_v thus_o rend_v in_o sunder_o that_o almost_o no_o city_n or_o town_n in_o the_o same_o i_o can_v not_o say_v no_o house_n but_o be_v either_o divide_v or_o at_o least_o disquiet_v by_o these_o faction_n nevertheless_o this_o among_o other_o be_v our_o chief_a comfort_n against_o all_o these_o and_o other_o like_a tentation_n that_o have_v both_o of_o we_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o religion_n god_n everlasting_a &_o infallible_a truth_n for_o the_o which_o our_o common_a adversary_n do_v malign_v and_o oppugn_v we_o but_o can_v never_o expugne_v and_o overcome_v we_o for_o always_o as_o zorobabell_a â—ayde_n the_o truth_n be_v great_a and_o strong_a than_o all_o howsoever_o therefore_o we_o be_v exercise_v with_o such_o plunge_n 3.35_o i_o mean_v not_o of_o the_o open_a enemy_n for_o the_o trouble_n that_o we_o receive_v from_o they_o do_v more_o corroborate_v we_o in_o god_n truth_n but_o arise_v by_o the_o waywardnesse_n of_o our_o own_o dear_a brethren_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v too_o much_o dismay_v but_o stay_v &_o recomfort_v sith_o that_o albeit_o these_o last_o day_n according_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n prophesy_v be_v more_o contentious_a yet_o in_o search_v the_o former_a age_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o self_n same_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o now_o first_o lay_v upon_o we_o alone_o but_o that_o heretofore_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o most_o excellent_a prince_n prelate_n and_o people_n among_o they_o have_v often_o time_n buy_v this_o experience_n very_o dere_o and_o with_o great_a molestation_n even_o from_o their_o brethren_n no_o soon_o have_v god_n deliver_v his_o peculiar_a people_n from_o the_o egyptian_n bondage_n and_o idolatry_n by_o the_o conduct_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o give_v they_o law_n and_o order_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o but_o those_o their_o guide_n be_v more_o molest_v and_o the_o people_n more_o waste_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o mutiny_n than_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o since_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o constantine_n worthy_o surname_v the_o great_a have_v extinguish_v all_o the_o tyrant_n persecution_n and_o procure_v public_a peace_n unto_o the_o gospel_n what_o a_o number_n of_o contention_n straightways_o break_v forth_o beside_o the_o conflict_n with_o the_o pestiferous_a heretic_n among_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n even_o for_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o order_n disquiet_v the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n and_o breed_v no_o small_a grief_n and_o stoppall_v to_o that_o good_a prince_n proceed_n as_o we_o feel_v and_o lament_v the_o like_a in_o these_o our_o day_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n i_o grant_v both_o in_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o these_o contention_n and_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n that_o breed_v these_o vexation_n even_o as_o much_o as_o be_v between_o he_o that_o will_v pluck_v my_o coaâ—e_n from_o off_o my_o back_n and_o so_o spoil_v i_o and_o he_o that_o will_v pull_v my_o skin_n over_o my_o ear_n and_o so_o destroy_v i_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o common_a adversary_n and_o we_o be_v pro_fw-la aris_n &_o focis_fw-la for_o matter_n &_o that_o capital_a matter_n of_o the_o substance_n &_o life_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n not_o trifle_n as_o some_o newtral_n will_v bear_v the_o people_n in_o hand_n and_o therefore_o our_o adversary_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v incense_v against_o we_o with_o mortal_a or_o rather_o with_o immortal_a hatred_n whereas_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o brethren_n be_v matter_n or_o rather_o as_o they_o call_v they_o but_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o the_o church_n regiment_n howbeit_o whether_o by_o sufferance_n or_o by_o neglect_n of_o they_o grow_v yet_o unto_o so_o many_o head_n and_o so_o sharp_o prosecute_v not_o now_o contend_v so_o much_o for_o cap_n &_o surplice_n nor_o for_o quarrel_n at_o the_o unlearnede_a sort_n of_o the_o poor_a minister_n nor_o invective_n against_o the_o bishop_n &_o their_o title_n or_o their_o superior_a jurisdiction_n only_o but_o withal_o call_v in_o question_n all_o their_o whole_a authority_n &_o their_o very_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o all_o our_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n yea_o the_o prescription_n of_o any_o form_n at_o all_o the_o alteration_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n the_o translation_n and_o new_a limitation_n of_o
day_n so_o they_o keep_v it_o seven_o day_n with_o joy_n let_v the_o reader_n or_o any_o whosoever_o judge_n and_o judge_v upright_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o fit_a example_n for_o thiâ—_n matter_n it_o be_v a_o memorable_a example_n indeed_o of_o a_o other_o matter_n whicâ—_n make_v clean_o against_o these_o our_o brethren_n that_o deny_v the_o prince_n authority_n in_o eccl._n matter_n as_o be_v also_o to_o be_v see_v in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n anâ—_n if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a example_n for_o the_o order_n &_o establish_v of_o these_o controversy_n then_o have_v her_o majesty_n already_o well_o follow_v this_o example_n of_o ezechias_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o memorable_a example_n will_v god_n our_o brethren_n will_v remember_v better_o to_o follow_v those_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o obeyeâ—_n ezechias_n order_n and_o commandment_n in_o those_o eccl._n matter_n that_o hâ—â—_n command_v they_o their_o nèxt_n memorable_a example_n be_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o counsel_n â—or_a the_o which_o they_o quote_v act._n 15._o ver_fw-la 23._o wherein_o the_o salutation_n of_o their_o letter_n be_v set_v down_o and_o they_o write_v letter_n unto_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n 15._o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o elder_n the_o brethren_n unto_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n in_o antiochia_n and_o in_o syria_n and_o in_o silicia_n send_v greeting_n what_o be_v here_o again_o for_o the_o present_a purpose_n indeed_o here_o be_v a_o conference_n &_o debate_v hold_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o elder_n assemble_v and_o in_o these_o letter_n as_o some_o interpret_v it_o the_o people_n name_n be_v also_o use_v though_o other_o refer_v the_o word_n brethren_n only_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n before_o mention_v but_o be-it_a understand_v for_o the_o people_n yet_o have_v not_o the_o people_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o do_v in_o the_o debate_n confer_v dispute_v or_o determine_v of_o those_o controversy_n as_o shall_v god_n will_v appear_v in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n for_o this_o example_n be_v often_o allege_a i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o answer_n but_o to_o the_o point_n we_o now_o stand_v on_o what_o be_v do_v in_o that_o conference_n wherein_o the_o young_a elder_n and_o less_o learned_a prevail_v against_o the_o elder_n and_o better_o learn_v yea_o do_v not_o james_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n determine_v all_o that_o controversy_n if_o our_o brethren_n therefore_o will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o this_o memorable_a example_n they_o will_v leave_v off_o their_o contention_n against_o their_o bishop_n &_o never_o plead_v for_o their_o youth_n and_o difference_n of_o learning_n by_o this_o memorable_a example_n as_o for_o that_o they_o addâ—_n of_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n namely_o the_o place_n here_o only_o quote_v gal._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o be_v likewise_o altogether_o impertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n â—_o which_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a it_o shall_v rather_o seem_v that_o either_o they_o mean_v the_o 16._o or_o 17._o verse_n of_o that_o first_o chapter_n or_o the_o first_o and_o so_o down_o to_o the_o five_o of_o the_o 2._o chapter_n but_o of_o those_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n will_v also_o sufficient_o treat_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o learned_a discourse_n and_o if_o our_o brethren_n can_v prove_v themselves_o to_o have_v the_o like_a warrant_n for_o their_o assertion_n that_o s._n paul_n have_v they_o shall_v come_v somewhat_o near_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o respect_n of_o s._n paul_n iunioritie_fw-la for_o he_o be_v young_a or_o late_a at_o least_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o call_n then_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o learning_n or_o in_o dignity_n or_o in_o office_n no_o whit_n inferior_a nor_o receive_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n from_o they_o neither_o come_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o confer_v with_o they_o and_o he_o say_v they_o do_v communicate_v nothing_o with_o he_o 2._o gal._n 6._o but_o our_o brethren_n bring_v this_o for_o a_o example_n of_o confer_v and_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o ministry_n of_o our_o bishop_n who_o now_o they_o contend_v withal_o and_o even_o of_o peter_n say_v they_o in_o yield_v to_o the_o challenge_n of_o some_o not_o so_o well_o instruct_v where-unto_a they_o quote_v act._n 11._o ver_fw-la 1.2.3_o &_o 4._o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o verse_n be_v these_o word_n now_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o indea_n hear_v that_o the_o gentile_n have_v also_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n contend_v against_o he_o say_v thou_o wente_v in_o to_o man_n uncircumcised_a and_o have_v eat_v with_o they_o then_o peter_n begin_v and_o expound_v the_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o they_o say_v etc._n etc._n be_v here_o any_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o our_o brethren_n or_o rather_o be_v not_o this_o flat_a against_o they_o they_o say_v well_o herein_o that_o they_o which_o challenge_v peter_n be_v not_o so_o well_o instruct_v what_o and_o do_v they_o liken_v themselves_o to_o these_o man_n not_o so_o well_o instruct_v that_o yet_o do_v thus_o presume_v to_o contend_v against_o peter_n and_o indeed_o so_o our_o brethrén_n do_v against_o our_o bishop_n but_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o our_o brethren_n also_o be_v not_o so_o well_o instruct_v in_o that_o they_o will_v enstruct_v we_o or_o have_v our_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o to_o be_v move_v by_o this_o example_n what_o and_o do_v peter_n yield_v to_o these_o contentious_a man_n how_o can_v our_o brethren_n say_v this_o even_o for_o very_a shame_n do_v not_o the_o text_n shewâ—_n the_o clean_a contrary_n if_o they_o have_v look_v further_a from_o the_o 4._o verse_n down_o to_o the_o 18._o they_o may_v have_v read_v peter_n memorable_a oration_n make_v before_o they_o so_o effectuous_o that_o luke_n conclude_v all_o that_o matter_n thus_o verse_n 18._o and_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n &_o glorify_a god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n whether_o now_o do_v peter_n yield_v to_o they_o or_o they_o to_o peter_n but_o whereto_o do_v our_o brethren_n now_o on_o these_o example_n come_v in_o with_o these_o word_n who_o not_o only_o not_o refuse_v the_o levite_n and_o elder_n but_o accept_v the_o people_n in_o some_o manner_n to_o be_v hear_v to_o speak_v and_o authorise_v their_o determination_n and_o write_n to_o who_o do_v they_o apply_v these_o word_n thus_o confuse_o speak_v do_v they_o mean_v ezechias_n of_o who_o they_o speak_v before_o that_o he_o do_v not_o refuse_v the_o levite_n 2._o chron._n 30._o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n refuse_v not_o the_o elder_n act._n 15._o and_o that_o peter_n accept_v the_o people_n in_o some_o manner_n to_o be_v hear_v to_o speak_v and_o to_o authorise_v their_o determination_n and_o write_n it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v how_o our_o brethren_n love_v to_o clutter_v up_o these_o thing_n together_o one_o to_o hold_v up_o a_o other_o be_v they_o afraid_a lest_o if_o the_o conclusion_n of_o these_o example_n shall_v be_v sort_v by_o themselves_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o fit_v their_o turn_n indeed_o ezechias_n do_v not_o refuse_v the_o levite_n for_o in_o the_o chapter_n before_o levite_n verse_n 4._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v and_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o gather_v they_o into_o the_o east_n street_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o hear_v i_o you_o levites_n sanctify_v now_o yourselves_o and_o sanctify_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o your_o father_n and_o carry_v forth_o the_o filthiness_n out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o our_o father_n have_v trespass_v and_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o have_v forsake_v he_o and_o turn_v away_o their_o face_n from_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o turn_v their_o back_n they_o have_v also_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o the_o porch_n and_o quench_v the_o lamp_n and_o have_v neither_o burn_a incense_n nor_o offer_v burn_v offering_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n wherefore_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v on_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o have_v make_v they_o a_o scatter_a a_o desolation_n and_o a_o hiss_a as_o you_o see_v with_o your_o eye_n for_o our_o father_n be_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o our_o son_n and_o our_o daughter_n and_o our_o wife_n be_v in_o captivity_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n i_o now_o purpose_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n that_o he_o may-turne_a away_o
be_v under_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n and_o if_o they_o stand_v not_o thus_o to_o displace_v the_o superior_a and_o the_o old_a standard_n to_o restore_v a_o inferior_a and_o to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a reviue_v fresh_a and_o young_a senior_n will_v so_o great_o blemish_v the_o beautiful_a order_n of_o this_o suppose_a ecclesiastical_a regiment_n that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v at_o the_o second_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n esra_fw-la cap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 12._o that_o many_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n ancient_a man_n which_o have_v see_v the_o first_o house_n when_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o house_n be_v lay_v weep_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n so_o those_o that_o mark_v the_o beautiful_a order_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n in_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a church_n indeed_o and_o the_o most_o beautiful_a order_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n that_o our_o brethren_n say_v the_o church_n be_v now_o restore_v unto_o or_o rather_o under_o a_o name_n of_o restore_v church_n be_v not_o restore_v at_o all_o in_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o so_o contend_v that_o they_o rather_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o decrease_v not_o increase_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n deface_v his_o glory_n make_v his_o church_n evil_o speak_v of_o rend_v the_o unity_n thereof_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n and_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n and_o yet_o set_v all_o the_o house_n on_o fire_n and_o call_v this_o right_n reform_v and_o restore_v it_o will_v so_o little_o move_v any_o that_o seriouslye_o consider_v it_o to_o embrace_v the_o state_n and_o order_n thereof_o as_o most_o beautiful_a that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o detest_v it_o with_o the_o common_a adversary_n as_o most_o deform_a yet_o love_v he_o never_o so_o well_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o more_o he_o love_v it_o it_o will_v make_v his_o eye_n not_o for_o joy_n but_o for_o grief_n of_o the_o sight_n to_o water_v their_o plant_n and_o his_o heart_n throb_v yea_o bleed_v to_o behold_v now_o the_o most_o beautiful_a bride_n of_o jesus_n christ_n how_o her_o beauty_n be_v vade_v how_o her_o ornament_n be_v spoil_v how_o her_o body_n be_v hale_v and_o almost_o even_o pull_v in_o piece_n what_o by_o her_o adversary_n what_o by_o our_o brethren_n her_o own_o child_n and_o all_o under_o pretence_n of_o reform_v and_o restore_v she_o all_o be_v peace_n and_o increase_n and_o glory_n and_o embrace_v and_o beautiful_a and_o bless_v and_o prosper_v for_o the_o order_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n with_o they_o and_o we_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n also_o our_o state_n for_o sooth_n be_v a_o disorder_a state_n we_o labour_v long_o and_o we_o reap_v little_a profit_n by_o our_o labour_n well_o yet_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n if_o our_o state_n have_v such_o ill_a luck_n that_o our_o neighbour_n have_v better_a neighbour_n and_o that_o this_o most_o beautiful_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v restore_v at_o least_o among_o our_o neighbour_n our_o neighbour_n this_o be_v a_o good_a hear_n aliquod_fw-la bonum_fw-la propter_fw-la vicinum_fw-la bonum_fw-la and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o near_o we_o let_v we_o know_v they_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v some_o neighborlie_a comfort_n and_o refresh_n by_o they_o who_o be_v these_o our_o neighbour_n where_o this_o state_n thus_o happy_o be_v restore_v do_v you_o ask_v who_o they_o be_v even_o all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v right_o restore_v nay_o for_o god_n sake_n my_o master_n say_v not_o so_o for_o then_o name_v i_o almost_o any_o one_o reform_a church_n that_o in_o one_o point_n or_o other_o of_o order_n office_n discipline_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n differ_v not_o one_o from_o another_o and_o which_o then_o among_o all_o these_o be_v these_o our_o neighbour_n which_o have_v restore_v that_o regiment_n and_o be_v right_o reform_v another_o the_o scottish_a reform_a church_n be_v our_o near_a neighbour_n but_o be_v their_o government_n and_o order_n and_o make_v officer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n all_o one_o with_o these_o our_o learned_a discourser_n and_o with_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n by_o our_o brethren_n now_o last_o set_v forth_o or_o rather_o be_v there_o not_o even_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n by_o themselves_o compile_v between_o the_o write_a book_n and_o that_o that_o be_v print_v at_o middleborough_n and_o that_o at_o london_n and_o that_o at_o scotland_n above_o a_o hundred_o yea_o 200._o yea_o 300._o difference_n one_o from_o a_o other_o and_o all_o in_o a_o book_n little_o big_a than_o a_o almanac_n but_o a_o matter_n prayer_n wherein_o shall_v be_v great_a agreement_n of_o uniformity_n nay_o do_v our_o brethren_n here_o at_o home_n agree_v among_o themselves_o in_o these_o matter_n of_o reformation_n or_o if_o all_o be_v now_o agree_v may_v we_o set_v down_o our_o rest_n upon_o it_o and_o resolve_v ourselves_o that_o these_o learned_a discourse_n have_v here_o restore_v the_o only_a very_a true_a whole_a perfect_a and_o right_a reformation_n of_o that_o most_o beautiful_a order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n that_o be_v appoint_v and_o approve_v by_o god_n himself_o exercise_v in_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a church_n institute_v and_o ordain_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o o_o my_o master_n take_v heed_n what_o you_o say_v lest_o hereafter_o you_o say_v have_v i_o wist_v you_o know_v who_o say_v that_o be_v well_o well_o will_n perhaps_o our_o brethren_n say_v some_o of_o our_o neighbour_n have_v it_o we_o name_v none_o jest_n you_o shall_v say_v we_o prejudice_n any_o good_a neighbour_n of_o we_o as_o have_v not_o right_o reform_v their_o church_n for_o though_o in_o all_o point_n that_o most_o beautiful_a order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n be_v not_o restore_v yet_o be_v their_o state_n far_o better_o than_o the_o disorder_a state_n of_o we_o wherein_o we_o have_v so_o long_o labour_v with_o so_o little_a profit_n and_o contrariwise_o which_o god_n so_o many_o way_n do_v bless_v and_o prosper_v in_o our_o neighbour_n hand_n that_o if_o not_o the_o most_o yet_o the_o beautiful_a order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n which_o they_o have_v yea_o the_o only_a experience_n of_o the_o daily_a increase_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o suppression_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a persuasion_n for_o us._n experientia_fw-la est_fw-la magistra_fw-la stultorum_fw-la as_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o doâ—_n afterward_o pag._n xlviij_o tell_v us._n us._n when_o the_o ass_n that_o carry_v salt_n fall_v down_o in_o the_o water_n and_o his_o salt_n melt_v away_o gâ—â—_n up_o again_o discharge_v of_o his_o burden_n his_o fellow_n ass_n be_v load_v with_o spoonges_n see_v that_o and_o he_o fall_v down_o likewise_o in_o the_o water_n to_o try_v the_o like_a experience_n but_o his_o spoonge_n keep_v he_o down_o his_o experience_n drown_v he_o non_fw-la omne_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la omnibus_fw-la experience_n be_v not_o always_o good_a upon_o example_n legibus_fw-la non_fw-la exemplis_fw-la iudicatur_fw-la have_v our_o neighbour_n restore_v it_o in_o very_a deed_n yet_o be_v not_o we_o bind_v to_o follow_v their_o example_n question_n no_o not_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n itself_o and_o much_o less_o those_o that_o follow_v their_o example_n for_o we_o seek_v not_o now_o what_o we_o may_v do_v or_o what_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a persuasion_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o will_v but_o whetâ—er_n by_o any_o law_n or_o commandment_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n we_o be_v tie_v and_o bind_v thereto_o yea_o or_o no._n thiâ—_n be_v the_o very_a point_n that_o we_o demur_v upon_o if_o god_n have_v so_o prosperous_o bless_v they_o that_o will_v or_o have_v happy_o imitate_v that_o suppose_v old_a order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n god_n be_v bless_v for_o it_o we_o rejoice_v of_o it_o and_o congratulate_v with_o they_o which_o soever_o of_o our_o neighbour_n they_o be_v but_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o imitation_n prâ—scribe_v unto_o we_o nor_o their_o experience_n will_v fit_v us._n diverse_a foot_n have_v diverse_a last_v the_o shoe_n that_o will_v serve_v one_o may_v wring_v another_o neither_o yet_o be_v our_o state_n inferior_a to_o they_o or_o less_o bless_a and_o prosper_v of_o the_o lord_n nor_o have_v have_v less_o increase_n &_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n kingdom_n nor_o be_v less_o beautiful_a if_o we_o look_v not_o with_o a_o evil_a eye_n and_o a_o malcontented_a mind_n on_o our_o own_o state_n as_o he_o say_v state_n fertilior_fw-la seges_fw-la est_fw-la alienis_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o aruis_fw-la vicinumque_fw-la pecus_fw-la grandius_fw-la uber_fw-la habet_fw-la there_o grow_v always_o great_a store_n of_o corn_n within_o my_o neighbour_n field_n the_o great_a
plain_o set_v forth_o by_o any_o man_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o we_o will_v not_o great_o stick_v upon_o your_o method_n and_o will_v to_o god_n that_o which_o you_o say_v here_o of_o yâ—_z method_n you_o will_v say_v it_o dis._n or_o rather_o observe_v it_o of_o the_o plain_a truth_n itself_o and_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o regiment_n concern_v these_o office_n that_o except_o you_o can_v hereafter_o show_v which_o be_v yet_o not_o do_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o any_o commandment_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n unto_o this_o your_o regiment_n of_o all_o and_o only_o these_o 4._o office_n you_o will_v say_v likewise_o with_o we_o for_o the_o government_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o as_o we_o control_v not_o other_o man_n government_n by_o we_o so_o we_o will_v not_o that_o other_o man_n manner_n of_o govern_v shall_v be_v prejudicial_a unto_o we_o down_o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o have_v we_o control_v your_o method_n utter_v the_o same_o also_o in_o plain_a word_n our_o controversy_n be_v all_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o you_o tell_v we_o what_o method_n you_o will_v observe_v in_o describe_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o which_o both_o the_o distinction_n and_o communication_n of_o all_o office_n and_o service_n in_o the_o church_n may_v most_o plain_o appear_v what_o do_v you_o make_v all_o office_n and_o service_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o minister_n or_o all_o the_o office_n &_o service_n to_o be_v of_o governor_n how_o the_o distinction_n or_o communication_n of_o these_o may_v plain_o appear_v will_v have_v be_v somewhat_o more_o distinct_o and_o plain_o speak_v as_o touch_v the_o reason_n of_o your_o request_n why_o you_o will_v not_o have_v your_o method_n control_v nor_o other_o man_n methode_n prejudicial_a to_o you_o i_o think_v it_o reasonable_a if_o there_o be_v no_o further_a difference_n then_o in_o the_o sorme_n and_o order_n of_o teach_v of_o diverse_a man_n when_o in_o matter_n of_o substance_n they_o all_o agree_v anâ—_n yet_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o be_v and_o so_o precise_o urge_v a_o uniformity_n not_o only_o of_o matter_n but_o also_o of_o the_o order_n and_o method_n in_o teach_v of_o they_o may_v perhaps_o have_v make_v the_o matter_n less_o offensive_a howbeit_o if_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o matter_n of_o substance_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o substance_n be_v true_a be_v good_a be_v necessary_a which_o they_o all_o agree_v upon_o so_o that_o they_o seek_v the_o truth_n indeed_o and_o plainness_n in_o their_o teach_v then_o be_v as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v but_o either_o for_o lack_v of_o wit_n or_o through_o too_o much_o wilfulness_n if_o any_o exclaim_n there_o be_v no_o unity_n and_o therefore_o no_o truth_n among_o they_o but_o when_o in_o matter_n and_o substance_n they_o differ_v not_o only_o one_o from_o anoth_a but_o from_o themselves_o also_o matter_n then_o blame_v not_o man_n nor_o impute_v it_o to_o they_o that_o either_o for_o lack_n of_o wit_n or_o that_o through_o too_o much_o wilfulness_n they_o say_v there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o unity_n and_o truth_n among_o they_o as_o in_o matter_n so_o earnest_o urge_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o now_o to_o the_o particular_a view_n of_o these_o 4._o office_n let_v we_o then_o proceed_v in_o our_o purpose_n the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a office_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n 15._o by_o that_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v god_n and_o how_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o what_o benefit_n to_o look_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n without_o which_o knowledge_n there_o can_v be_v no_o felicity_n but_o only_a destruction_n look_v for_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n where_o prophesy_v fail_v 1â—_n there_o the_o people_n perish_v albeit_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v in_o these_o respect_n as_o to_o know_v god_n teach_v and_o how_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o what_o benefit_n to_o look_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o ordinary_a cause_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n bridge_n and_o without_o knowledge_n there_o can_v be_v no_o felicity_n but_o church_n etc._n etc._n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a office_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n which_o be_v the_o title_n of_o all_o this_o learned_a discourse_n understand_v the_o same_o true_o and_o plain_o for_o the_o government_n in_o of_o or_o over_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v ordain_v direct_v or_o dispose_v i_o take_v it_o that_o this_o office_n of_o teacher_n admit_v it_o be_v such_o a_o distinct_a office_n by_o itself_o from_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a office_n in_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o of_o a_o prophet_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n he_o be_v a_o teacher_n also_o or_o doctor_n which_o office_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n that_o both_o god_n the_o father_n say_v from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o mat_n 17_o and_o christ_n of_o himself_o luc._n 4._o do_v read_v this_o sentence_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o where_o no_o man_n see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n except_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v declare_v he_o io_o 1_o as_o he_o say_v also_o io._n 17._o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o believe_v they_o etc._n etc._n without_o the_o which_o teach_v there_o can_v be_v no_o felicity_n but_o only_a destruction_n look_v for_o as_o he_o say_v before_o in_o the_o same_o prayer_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_a the_o chief_a and_o principal_a office_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o this_o high_a and_o necessary_a office_n of_o his_o teach_n nor_o yet_o that_o of_o his_o priesthood_n which_o be_v as_o necessary_a yea_o and_o high_a in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o office_n than_o the_o other_o but_o his_o royal_a and_o kingly_a office_n be_v and_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a office_n in_o he_o and_o much_o morâ—_n be_v it_o in_o the_o outward_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n wherein_o moses_n be_v above_o aaron_n josue_n david_n solomon_n etc._n etc._n be_v above_o the_o high-prieste_n themselves_o and_o so_o remain_v it_o still_o except_o you_o can_v show_v the_o order_n of_o these_o office_n of_o the_o church_n invert_v of_o which_o the_o papist_n will_v be_v glad_a and_o urge_v it_o hard_o especial_o from_o peter_n wrestle_v thereto_a the_o thréefold_a say_n of_o christ_n to_o he_o joan._n 21._o feed_v my_o lambâ—s_n feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o sheep_n mean_v not_o only_o his_o govern_n but_o his_o office_n of_o teach_v which_o be_v his_o especial_a feed_n of_o they_o and_o they_o drive_v it_o all_o to_o govern_v advaunce_v themselves_o before_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o yet_o we_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o action_n of_o their_o several_a ecclesiastical_a function_n or_o church_n ministry_n they_o be_v above_o all_o christian_a prince_n represent_v god_n unto_o they_o teach_v and_o admonish_v they_o and_o all_o other_o but_o not_o above_o they_o in_o government_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o question_n in_o controversy_n now_o betwixt_o we_o on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o papist_n and_o these_o our_o own_o learned_a discourse_v brethren_n sever_a themselves_o from_o we_o and_o adhere_v though_o not_o to_o they_o yet_o to_o their_o error_n by_o a_o new_a devise_n on_o the_o other_o part_n 15._o the_o ministry_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o function_n they_o that_o exercise_v the_o first_o be_v call_v pastor_n the_o other_o be_v call_v doctor_n or_o teacher_n i_o pray_v you_o my_o learned_a discourse_v master_n for_o my_o learning_n here_o again_o let_v i_o ask_v this_o when_o you_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v control_v for_o your_o method_n bridges_n differ_v from_o other_o do_v you_o include_v this_o not_o to_o be_v control_v though_o you_o differ_v from_o yourselves_o also_o doct_n and_o speak_v you_o care_v not_o what_o contradiction_n both_o one_o against_o anoth_a and_o against_o your_o
colleague_n with_o paul_n who_o we_o never_o read_v to_o have_v exercise_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v yea_o who_o always_o himself_o hold_v his_o peace_n yield_v the_o part_n of_o speak_v to_o paul_n i_o answer_v he_o have_v many_o occasion_n enough_o of_o speak_v offer_v he_o in_o paul_n absence_n that_o there_o be_v business_n enough_o for_o they_o both_o for_o one_o can_v not_o be_v always_o present_a in_o all_o place_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o faithful_o go_v about_o the_o part_n that_o god_n command_v nor_o be_v a_o dumb_a looker_n on_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n that_o we_o shall_v marvel_v why_o the_o sermon_n that_o he_o make_v be_v not_o in_o plain_a word_n express_v of_o luke_n sith_o that_o he_o scarce_o recite_v the_o thousand_o sermon_n of_o those_o that_o paul_n make_v thus_o saithe_v caluine_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o paul_n doctorship_n and_o apostleship_n be_v all_o one_o both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o this_o commission_n of_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o common_a to_o the_o gentile_n the_o which_o also_o be_v foretell_v before_o both_o to_o ananias_n that_o baptise_a he_o and_o to_o himself_o in_o his_o trance_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o he_o declare_v after_o in_o his_o sermon_n act._n 22.21_o but_o here_o it_o be_v enjoin_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v a_o doctor_n before_o he_o be_v here_o make_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n even_o so_o his_o manner_n of_o teach_v and_o execute_v this_o doctor_n office_n be_v ever_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v ever_o join_v exhortation_n admonition_n consolation_n rebuke_v or_o some_o kind_n or_o other_o application_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o this_o appear_v even_o in_o the_o selfsame_o 13._o chapter_n verse_n 14._o etc._n etc._n but_o when_o saithe_n luke_n they_o depart_v from_o perga_n they_o come_v to_o antiochia_n of_o pisidia_n caluine_n and_o go_v into_o the_o synagog_n on_o the_o sabaoth_v day_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o after_o the_o lecture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagog_n send_v unto_o they_o say_v you_o man_n and_o brother_n if_o you_o have_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o the_o people_n say_v on_o here_o saithe_n caluine_n be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o prayer_n which_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v certain_a be_v not_o omit_v nor_o neglect_v but_o because_o luke_n purpose_n be_v to_o rehearse_v the_o sermon_n that_o paul_n make_v there_o 13._o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o only_o mention_v those_o thing_n that_o apperteine_a to_o the_o order_n of_o teach_v but_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n out_o of_o which_o we_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o treat_v on_o doctrine_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o age_n the_o first_o place_n be_v give_v to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o propound_v any_o thing_n unto_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o draw_v out_o of_o that_o founteine_v hereupon_o also_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o suppress_v among_o a_o few_o but_o all_o be_v indifferent_o admit_v to_o the_o read_n thereof_o after_o this_o they_o that_o excel_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o teach_v and_o exhort_v exhort_v have_v the_o second_o part_n as_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v read_v notwithstanding_o last_o of_o all_o luke_n do_v show_v that_o all_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o speak_v lest_o of_o that_o licence_n confusion_n shall_v spring_v but_o the_o office_n of_o exhort_v be_v commit_v unto_o certain_a man_n who_o he_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o synagog_n or_o the_o master_n paul_n therefore_o and_o barnabas_n do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o shoove_v themselves_o forth_o to_o speak_v lest_o they_o shall_v disturb_v with_o too_o much_o haste_n the_o accustom_a order_n but_o they_o modest_o expect_v office_n until_o leave_v be_v give_v they_o for_o to_o speak_v and_o that_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o those_o unto_o who_o the_o authority_n thereof_o by_o public_a consent_n belong_v we_o know_v how_o corrupt_a the_o state_n of_o that_o people_n at_o that_o time_n be_v and_o luke_n at_o length_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n will_v declare_v how_o these_o antiochian_o in_o refuse_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o proud_a &_o froward_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o goodness_n remain_v among_o they_o that_o their_o assembly_n be_v order_v comely_a and_o honest_o etc._n etc._n which_o say_v of_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v the_o more_o consider_v for_o that_o diverse_a of_o these_o our_o brother_n do_v make_v a_o argument_n of_o proportion_n for_o the_o office_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n correspondent_a to_o the_o office_n and_o order_n of_o the_o jew_n synagogs_n under_o moses_n that_o for_o their_o sacrifice_a priest_n we_o have_v pastor_n for_o their_o levite_n pag._n doctor_n of_o the_o law_n we_o have_v teacher_n doctor_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o their_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogs_n we_o have_v governor_n for_o their_o leviticall_a looker_n to_o the_o treasury_n we_o have_v deacon_n for_o their_o presbytery_n we_o have_v elder_n &c_n &c_n which_o enumeration_n and_o proportion_n though_o it_o be_v very_o disorder_v and_o confuse_a and_o the_o argument_n thereon_o more_o weak_a and_o faulty_a yet_o to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o it_o that_o may_v be_v it_o appear_v if_o we_o go_v no_o further_o than_o this_o place_n that_o these_o jew_n observe_v their_o ordinary_a custom_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o doctor_n as_o use_v no_o apply_v nor_o exhort_v in_o their_o teach_n but_o such_o as_o still_o join_v these_o together_o for_o what_o do_v they_o else_o mean_v in_o this_o demand_n exhorteâ—s_n if_o you_o have_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n but_o that_o they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n to_o use_v to_o the_o people_n the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n with_o the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n but_o perhaps_o they_o do_v this_o of_o ignorance_n of_o their_o own_o order_n and_o have_v not_o be_v acquaint_v with_o such_o doctor_n but_o whatsoev_a they_o think_v or_o conceive_v or_o demand_v aright_o or_o amiss_o herein_o let_v we_o see_v as_o we_o begin_v caluin_v judgement_n do_v he_o mislike_v it_o no_o this_o speech_n saithe_v he_o 13._o do_v betoken_v that_o whatsoever_o grace_n be_v in_o man_n to_o edify_v the_o church_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v pawn_v unto_o they_o although_o the_o particle_n in_o if_o there_o be_v in_o you_o any_o word_n of_o consolation_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n may_v be_v superfluous_a and_o therefore_o i_o urge_v not_o stiffelye_v that_o matter_n because_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v plain_a if_o you_o have_v any_o exhortation_n teach_v that_o be_v apt_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o people_n howbeit_o exhortation_n exclude_v not_o doctrine_n but_o this_o name_n seem_v to_o come_v of_o the_o common_a use_n that_o be_v receive_v among_o they_o for_o proper_o the_o office_n of_o a_o doctor_n be_v doctor_n not_o to_o bring_v forth_o any_o new_a thing_n of_o his_o own_o sense_n but_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v comprehend_v and_o to_o make_v it_o fit_v unto_o the_o present_a use_n of_o the_o people_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o teach_v as_o they_o apply_v the_o doctrine_n take_v from_o another_o matter_n unto_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v note_v by_o the_o word_n exhort_v what_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o doctor_n more_o plain_a than_o this_o and_o how_o plain_a withal_o this_o judgement_n of_o caluine_n both_o for_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o these_o discourser_n distinguish_v and_o limit_v of_o a_o doctor_n office_n from_o a_o pastor_n by_o exhort_v and_o apply_v i_o refer_v i_o not_o only_o to_o any_o doctor_n but_o to_o any_o godly_a christian_a reader_n judgement_n be_v he_o never_o so_o simple_a yea_o almost_a be_v he_o never_o so_o much_o affectionate_a and_o withal_o let_v the_o reader_n mark_v the_o geneva_n note_v herein_o 13.15_o this_o declare_v the_o scripture_n be_v give_v to_o teach_v and_o exhort_v we_o and_o that_o they_o refuse_v none_o that_o have_v gift_n to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o edify_v his_o people_n belike_o than_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o nice_a distinguish_n of_o the_o person_n office_n but_o only_o respect_v these_o end_n in_o he_o god_n glory_n and_o their_o edify_n to_o which_o end_n they_o require_v not_o bare_a teach_n but_o teach_v and_o exhort_v whereunto_o they_o think_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v give_v they_o but_o whatsoever_o they_o
other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n few_o or_o many_o be_v not_o only_o of_o this_o one_o city_n of_o ephesus_n but_o of_o diverse_a beside_o thereabouts_a neither_o be_v this_o my_o conjecture_n only_o although_o if_o it_o be_v i_o hope_v the_o indifferent_a marker_n not_o of_o man_n but_o matter_n shall_v find_v it_o carry_v probability_n 20._o but_o gualther_n also_o be_v herein_o of_o my_o opinion_n for_o say_v he_o he_o call_v out_o even_o unto_o miletum_n which_o be_v about_o thirty_o or_o forty_o mile_n distant_a the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o of_o the_o city_n adjacent_a and_o take_v order_n with_o they_o for_o weighty_a matter_n in_o a_o general_a synod_n but_o now_o let_v we_o presuppose_v that_o all_o these_o pastor_n priest_n or_o elder_n be_v only_o of_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n do_v it_o follow_v necessary_o thereupon_o that_o because_o saint_n paul_n call_v they_o all_o by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n they_o may_v not_o hear_v be_v metaphorical_o call_v or_o rather_o in_o some_o respect_n then_o as_o the_o name_n may_v afterward_o and_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v more_o proper_o restrain_v to_o some_o pastor_n that_o have_v some_o superiority_n over_o their_o fellow_n pastor_n so_o that_o all_o be_v not_o of_o equal_a dignity_n and_o authorite_n though_o these_o at_o that_o time_n be_v for_o as_o this_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o the_o heathen_a so_o when_o it_o be_v first_o borrow_v of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v use_v more_o indifferent_o as_o also_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n etc._n etc._n which_o name_n be_v not_o always_o understand_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o like_a proper_a sense_n as_o since_o they_o have_v usual_o be_v and_o be_v accept_v and_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n we_o do_v not_o so_o restrain_v this_o name_n bishop_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n impli_v we_o may_v not_o only_o use_v it_o still_o office_n for_o every_o pastor_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o also_o as_o we_o common_o say_v every_o man_n be_v a_o bishop_n over_o his_o own_o family_n and_o family_n also_o be_v sometime_o call_v church_n as_o general_n col._n 4.15_o and_o every_o faithful_a man_n be_v call_v even_o a_o sacrifice_a priest_n as_o you_o translate_v it_o and_o a_o king_n apoc._n 5._o but_o all_o this_o debar_v not_o but_o that_o these_o word_n may_v in_o other_o place_n be_v take_v in_o other_o sense_n and_o may_v more_o proper_o be_v apply_v to_o some_o especial_a office_n and_o so_o be_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n both_o way_n take_v and_o to_o show_v this_o more_o manifest_o as_o we_o allow_v not_o any_o of_o the_o error_n or_o abuse_n of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n or_o other_o their_o ecclesiastical_a order_n or_o office_n any_o more_o than_o any_o of_o our_o most_o zealous_a brother_n do_v so_o if_o we_o peruse_v even_o their_o own_o assertion_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n both_o for_o this_o title_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o title_n order_n degree_n dignity_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o shall_v find_v sufficient_a proof_n and_o warrant_v hereof_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o century_n cent._n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o pag._n 507._o in_o their_o title_n of_o the_o policy_n or_o government_n of_o the_o church_n 507._o do_v say_v among_o the_o person_n that_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o this_o age_n these_o difference_n do_v occur_v for_o some_o be_v call_v apostle_n eph._n 4._o 2._o cor._n 12._o and_o not_o only_o those_o twelve_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v note_v by_o that_o name_n scripture_n but_o paul_n every_o where_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n call_v himself_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o act._n 14._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v call_v apostle_n epaphroditus_n be_v name_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n philip._n 2._o andronicus_n and_o junias_n be_v notable_a among_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 16._o other_o prophet_n ephesian_n 4._o 1._o cor._n 12._o by_o this_o name_n both_o they_o be_v call_v that_o be_v famous_a in_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o also_o they_o that_o interpret_v the_o prophet_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n act._n 11._o etc._n etc._n act._n 13._o other_o evangelist_n eph._n 4._o he_o give_v other_o to_o be_v evangelist_n by_o this_o name_n they_o not_o only_o appear_v to_o be_v call_v who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v matthew_n mark_v luke_n john_n but_o they_o also_o which_o every_o where_o do_v teach_v the_o gospel_n for_o philip_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n ordain_v in_o the_o begin_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v a_o evangelist_n act._n 21._o and_o paul_n bid_v timothy_n do_v the_o work_n through_o of_o a_o evangelist_n 2._o tim._n 4._o other_o pastor_n ephes._n 4._o other_o doctor_n ephe._n 4._o and_o 1._o corin._n 12._o other_o elder_n 1._o pet._n 5._o or_o bishop_n for_o bishop_n and_o elder_n be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o act._n 20._o paul_n say_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v you_o bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n tit._n 1._o i_o have_v leave_v thou_o in_o creta_n that_o thou_o shall_v in_o every_o town_n ordain_v elder_n etc._n etc._n for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a etc._n etc._n jac._n 5._o here_o even_o as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o these_o centuriographer_n do_v distinguish_v between_o the_o person_n that_o be_v pastor_n and_o that_o be_v doctor_n and_o also_o they_o make_v elder_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v all_o one_o but_o they_o make_v elder_n or_o bishop_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o pastor_n and_o how_o agréee_v this_o with_o that_o you_o here_o avouche_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n the_o pastor_n be_v call_v and_o that_o bishop_n be_v pastor_n and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n and_o overseer_n do_v concur_v neither_o agréee_v this_o with_o you_o that_o they_o say_v after_o they_o have_v reckon_v up_o deacon_n and_o wait_a minister_n or_o attendant_n on_o the_o apostle_n meminerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o remember_v only_o three_o degree_n apostle_n presbyter_n or_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n all_o which_o three_o be_v find_v in_o some_o church_n while_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o alive_a for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o beginning_n there_o be_v twelve_o apostle_n who_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n increase_v and_o when_o necessity_n require_v a_o more_o diligent_a care_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a seven_o deacon_n be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v act._n 6._o there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o same_o church_n prophet_n act._n 11._o there_o be_v apostle_n and_o elder_n act._n 15._o they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n when_o paul_n come_v last_o of_o all_o unto_o jerusalem_n he_o find_v there_o james_n and_o the_o elder_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v together_o act._n 21._o in_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n for_o a_o time_n be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o be_v call_v apostle_n and_o prophet_n &_o doctor_n who_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o call_v elder_n if_o now_o the_o sacred_a writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v remember_v but_o only_o three_o degree_n apostle_n elder_n or_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n which_o all_o three_o be_v find_v in_o some_o church_n while_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o live_v which_o be_v the_o time_n that_o you_o prescribe_v and_o which_o be_v the_o time_n whereof_o these_o man_n say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o matter_n dissolve_v that_o in_o this_o part_n no_o age_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v hereunto_o where_o be_v then_o become_v the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o all_o these_o four_o person_n doctor_n pastor_n governor_n and_o deacon_n where_o be_v here_o your_o governor_n if_o you_o include_v they_o in_o the_o name_n elder_n they_o express_v what_o kind_n of_o elder_n they_o be_v elder_n or_o bishop_n as_o you_o here_o say_v and_o you_o call_v they_o pastor_n and_o they_o say_v that_o those_o who_o we_o may_v call_v elder_n be_v apostle_n prophet_n and_o doctor_n so_o that_o your_o other_o govern_v elder_n that_o be_v neither_o apostle_n prophet_n nor_o doctor_n be_v exclude_v and_o your_o distinction_n also_o between_o elder_n and_o doctor_n be_v remoove_v neither_o do_v even_o your_o own_o example_n which_o immediate_o follow_v any_o whit_n help_v you_o in_o the_o church_n of_o phillippos_n be_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n phil._n 1._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v say_v to_o create_v only_a elder_n act._n 14._o paul_n bid_v titus_n to_o make_v
often_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n do_v sustain_v and_o execute_v all_o those_o office_n that_o apperteyn_v to_o the_o ministry_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o apostolical_a history_n this_o three_o note_n again_o clean_o overthrow_v all_o your_o learned_a discourse_n and_o full_o answer_v all_o the_o bitter_a out-cry_n of_o our_o brother_n fruitful_a sermon_n as_o they_o term_v it_o on_o the_o 1._o cor._n 12._o for_o encroach_a confound_a 12._o foolish_a &_o pernicious_a shuffle_n together_o of_o diverse_a duty_n which_o term_n savour_v of_o more_o zeal_n to_o say_v the_o best_a thereof_o then_o of_o charity_n or_o knowledge_n now_o say_v kemnitius_n upon_o these_o three_o admonition_n these_o ordinance_n therefore_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v free_a consideration_n be_v have_v of_o order_n comeliness_n &_o edification_n save_v that_o at_o that_o time_n certain_a peculiar_a gift_n as_o of_o tongue_n of_o pprophecy_n of_o apostle_n and_o of_o miracle_n be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o certain_a person_n as_o for_o these_o degree_n whereof_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v be_v not_o any_o thing_n beside_o and_o without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o the_o same_o and_o the_o very_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v distribute_v into_o those_o degree_n for_o the_o cause_n now_o declare_v so_o that_o all_o this_o that_o be_v before_o speak_v be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v note_v for_o the_o extraordinary_a office_n as_o for_o these_o that_o you_o make_v ordinary_a now_o upon_o this_o liberty_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n how_o the_o primitive_a church_n next_o succeed_v they_o do_v follow_v or_o alter_v any_o of_o these_o order_n kemnitius_n still_o proceed_v say_v that_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o primitive_a church_n with_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o the_o like_a liberty_n do_v imitate_v time_n for_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v distribute_v howbeit_o not_o altogether_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinthe_n or_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n but_o according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o every_o church_n whereupon_o be_v gather_v what_o a_o liberty_n there_o be_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o those_o degree_n and_o this_o require_v no_o less_o to_o be_v mark_v than_o all_o the_o other_o three_o admonition_n for_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o liberty_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n church_n and_o that_o on_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o in_o these_o two_o and_o so_o famous_a church_n corinthus_n and_o ephesus_n and_o yet_o different_a in_o these_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n one_o from_o a_o other_o and_o other_o from_o they_o according_a not_o to_o any_o commandment_n prescribe_v but_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o every_o church_n have_v not_o we_o as_o much_o liberty_n now_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n well_o let_v we_o proceed_v with_o kemnitius_n to_o his_o particular_a example_n of_o these_o order_n dionysius_n cap._n 5._o of_o his_o hierarchy_n expresselie_o number_v only_o three_o order_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o principal_a divine_a minister_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o perfect_a office_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o declatation_n of_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n secondlye_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacerdotum_fw-la of_o the_o sacred_a minister_n or_o the_o giver_n of_o holy_a gift_n priest_n or_o as_o we_o usual_o for_o penury_n of_o proper_a word_n improper_o say_v priests_z which_o be_v derive_v proper_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o you_o call_v elder_n whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o sacred_a person_n dedicate_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o divine_a offering_n or_o ministry_n which_o do_v more_o full_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o catechism_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o help_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o perteine_a to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thirdlie_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ministrorum_fw-la of_o the_o public_a minister_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o office_n of_o cleanse_v and_o prepare_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v enter_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o catechise_v and_o cap._n 3._o he_o say_v by_o the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o order_n thereof_o be_v recite_v again_o of_o the_o minister_n some_o stand_v to_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n while_o they_o which_o be_v learner_n of_o the_o catechism_n which_o be_v poenitent_o which_o be_v possess_v or_o vex_v with_o a_o spirit_n be_v thrust_v out_o other_o have_v a_o other_o office_n to_o strip_v he_o that_o it_o to_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n thou_o seee_v that_o he_o reckon_v many_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o peculiar_a order_n but_o reckon_v up_o only_o three_o order_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n name_o bishop_n priest_n or_o elder_a order_n and_o deacon_n reader_n and_o singer_n but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o doorkeeper_n exorciste_n and_o acolyte_n bishop_n ambrose_n on_o the_o 4._o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n describe_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o time_n rehearse_v bishop_n priest_n or_o elder_n deacon_n reader_n exorcist_n in_o the_o book_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o hierome_n of_o the_o seven_o degree_n of_o the_o church_n exorcist_n and_o acolytes_n be_v not_o reckon_v catholic_a therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o seven_o order_n be_v not_o catholic_a but_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n number_v mo_z order_n above_o those_o seven_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n reckon_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d labourer_n who_o epiphanius_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o little_a book_n of_o hierome_n call_v they_o fossores_fw-la digger_n to_o wit_n which_o attend_v on_o the_o corss_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o bury_v they_o the_o grecian_n have_v a_o peculiar_a office_n of_o those_o that_o be_v syngeli_fw-la or_o rather_o as_o i_o take_v it_o sygeli_fw-la silensary_n or_o keeper_n of_o silence_n or_o bidder_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o hold_v their_o peace_n ignatius_n reckon_v unto_o the_o order_n confessor_n clement_n order_n catechist_n the_o canonist_n reckon_v nine_o order_n for_o they_o reckon_v in_o psalmist_n and_o bishop_n but_o the_o multiplication_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n from_o thencefoorth_o arise_v afterward_o for_o cyprian_a in_o the_o 3._o book_n epistle_n 22_o show_v that_o nothing_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n although_o â—hey_n proper_o pertein_v not_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o any_o other_o than_o by_o clerk_n and_o so_o it_o behoove_v the_o wait_a &_o household_n servant_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n to_o be_v clerk_n clerk_n from_o thence_o afterward_o steward_n defender_n vidom_n those_o of_o the_o house_n which_o be_v the_o great_a or_o bowrgrave_n be_v take_v from_o the_o clerk_n clerk_n therefore_o be_v those_o which_o by_o a_o peculiar_a and_o more_o straight_a discipline_n be_v frame_v and_o prepare_v to_o the_o church_n ministry_n and_o they_o be_v first_o appoint_v to_o certain_a lesser_a office_n that_o the_o study_n diligence_n faith_n and_o gravity_n of_o they_o may_v be_v try_v whether_o they_o will_v become_v fit_a for_o great_a and_o more_o weighty_a office_n and_o in_o the_o church_n more_o frequent_v when_o as_o especial_o out_o of_o the_o field_n village_n and_o little_a town_n chief_o in_o the_o more_o solemn_a feast_n they_o must_v come_v from_o all_o part_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n as_o many_o ancient_a canon_n or_o rule_n do_v command_v this_o one_o or_o a_o few_o be_v not_o able_a to_o execute_v all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n therefore_o degree_n and_o order_n be_v distinct_a not_o in_o idle_a title_n but_o in_o certain_a office_n appertain_a to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n be_v treat_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o care_v for_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n be_v teach_v and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n and_o here_o note_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o bishop_n &_o the_o priest_n not_o mean_v your_o priest_n that_o you_o call_v governor_n only_o priest_n but_o priest_n that_o teach_v and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v both_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n &_o withal_o note_v the_o superiority_n over_o the_o priest_n of_o
these_o ancient_a bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n next_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o deacon_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n treasure_n that_o they_o may_v thereupon_o provide_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o chief_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o deacon_n also_o afterward_o begin_v to_o be_v assign_v to_o ease_v some_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o bishop_n exercise_v and_o of_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n as_o also_o hierom_n ad_fw-la rusticum_n do_v testify_v as_o before_o to_o read_v something_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o teach_v to_o exhort_v &c_n &c_n to_o admonish_v the_o people_n to_o be_v attentive_a to_o have_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o pronounce_v the_o peace_n to_o make_v ready_a those_o thing_n that_o perteine_a to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n to_o present_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o warn_v the_o bishop_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o perteine_a to_o discipline_n etc._n etc._n but_o hierome_n complain_v to_o rusticus_n of_o narbona_n that_o many_o such_o thing_n especial_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v impo_v upon_o the_o deacon_n beside_o the_o apostolic_a all_o tradition_n and_o beside_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o church_n insomuche_o that_o the_o first_o and_o true_a office_n of_o the_o deacon_n be_v in_o deacon_n almost_o blot_v out_o for_o sith_o that_o deacon_n be_v occupy_v with_o those_o new_a office_n subdeacons_n be_v substitute_v unto_o they_o which_o gather_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v give_v for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o of_o the_o minister_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v reader_n which_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n red_a public_o before_o the_o people_n for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v afterward_o give_v unto_o the_o deacon_n order_n there_o be_v psalmist_n or_o singer_n which_o do_v fore-sing_a or_o set_v the_o note_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o all_o the_o people_n be_v wont_v to_o sing_v there_o be_v door_n keeper_n or_o porter_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mystery_n after_o the_o denounce_v of_o the_o deacon_n thrust_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o heathen_a the_o learner_n of_o the_o catechism_n the_o penitent_n the_o possess_v with_o spirit_n the_o heretic_n and_o those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o so_o do_v dionysius_n describe_v this_o office_n the_o bishop_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o deacon_n have_v their_o servant_n minister_n companion_n or_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o labour_n as_o necessity_n require_v they_o do_v use_v as_o paul_n use_v the_o labour_n of_o onesimus_n those_o they_o call_v acolyte_n from_o whence_o afterward_o ignorance_n make_v they_o taper-bearer_n there_o be_v beside_o exorcist_n that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o cast_v out_o or_o repress_v devil_n observe_v this_o distribution_n of_o degree_n in_o the_o more_o frequent_v church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o office_n that_o pertein_v to_o the_o ministry_n be_v profitable_a for_o because_o of_o order_n to_o comeliness_n and_o to_o edification_n but_o in_o small_a and_o seldome_a frequent_v church_n such_o destribution_n of_o degree_n be_v not_o judge_v necessary_a and_o in_o the_o more_o frequent_v also_o be_v not_o everye_o where_o the_o like_a and_o the_o same_o distribution_n of_o those_o degree_n but_o by_o this_o reason_n to_o this_o use_n and_o in_o the_o same_o liberty_n the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o degree_n of_o the_o old_a church_n be_v also_o keep_v of_o us._n these_o thing_n have_v i_o rehearse_v that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o commodiouslie_o be_v show_v what_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v put_v in_o controversy_n of_o the_o degree_n or_o order_n ecclesiastical_a for_o neither_o do_v we_o simple_o reject_v or_o condemn_v the_o distribution_n of_o those_o degree_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostolical_a and_o in_o the_o old_a church_n reject_v but_o according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o necessity_n and_o edification_n we_o use_v the_o same_o in_o our_o church_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o be_v declare_v thus_o dâ—o_v we_o see_v all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a time_n in_o what_o fort_n and_o what_o variety_n they_o be_v use_v and_o on_o what_o occasion_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n they_o be_v ordain_v and_o how_o farre-foorth_a they_o or_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o they_o or_o at_o liberty_n from_o they_o all_o which_o in_o how_o many_o and_o how_o forcible_a point_n it_o overthrow_v all_o your_o platform_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n i_o refer_v to_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n judgement_n but_o because_o my_o chief_a occasion_n to_o set_v this_o down_o so_o far_o at_o large_a be_v here_o especial_o to_o consider_v among_o these_o order_n what_o he_o note_v concern_v the_o office_n and_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n i_o mind_n therefore_o yet_o further_o to_o proceed_v with_o he_o where_o of_o purpose_n and_o direct_o he_o confute_v also_o the_o decree_n of_o trident_n counsel_n that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o equal_a but_o as_o we_o have_v see_v all_o this_o in_o he_o at_o large_a for_o all_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n so_o by_o the_o same_o aforesaid_a and_o in_o general_a have_v we_o to_o level_a all_o that_o which_o in_o particular_a he_o set_v down_o after_o concern_v bishop_n of_o who_o and_o as_o before_o in_o speak_v of_o these_o order_n he_o allow_v none_o of_o the_o popish_a abuse_n in_o they_o neither_o any_o of_o we_o i_o hope_v do_v favour_n or_o will_v go_v about_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o maintain_v any_o error_n usurpation_n pride_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n so_o do_v not_o kemnitius_n any_o more_o than_o we_o condemn_v in_o true_a and_o godly_a bishop_n simple_o all_o superiority_n over_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n neither_o will_v these_o our_o brethren_n on_o the_o better_a consideration_n of_o the_o prove_v thereof_o both_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o by_o the_o grave_n and_o modest_a judgement_n even_o of_o the_o very_o best_a and_o most_o learned_a late_a writer_n of_o their_o side_n and_o first_o as_o we_o be_v not_o at_o leastwise_o shall_v not_o be_v desirous_a of_o contention_n especial_o to_o contend_v about_o question_n of_o name_n only_o and_o mere_a title_n but_o rather_o to_o search_v and_o follow_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n so_o i_o glad_o grant_v for_o the_o name_n bishop_n and_o for_o the_o name_n priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n though_o they_o differre_fw-la in_o sense_n as_o hierome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o oceanus_n saithe_v the_o one_o be_v a_o name_n of_o dignity_n the_o other_o of_o age_n yet_o in_o the_o old_a time_n and_o namely_o when_o these_o name_n be_v first_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n apply_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n indifferent_o and_o sacrament_n they_o be_v i_o grant_v indifferent_o use_v priest_n for_o bishop_n bishop_n for_o priest_n and_o both_o for_o one_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o such_o common_o as_o be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v héereunto_o be_v in_o ripeness_n of_o year_n ancient_a man_n or_o if_o in_o year_n not_o so_o ancient_a which_o be_v the_o seldomer_n yet_o ancient_a in_o judgement_n and_o gravity_n of_o manner_n bishop_n whereupon_o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d priest_n or_o elder_a and_o withal_o in_o their_o office_n have_v a_o oversighte_n the_o name_n episcopus_fw-la that_o we_o call_v bishop_n be_v likewise_o give_v unto_o they_o superiority_n but_o the_o question_n lie_v not_o in_o this_o whether_o at_o that_o time_n until_o these_o name_n be_v grow_v into_o more_o peculiar_a use_n they_o be_v thus_o indifferent_o take_v one_o from_o another_o or_o whether_o they_o may_v not_o be_v reduce_v to_o that_o indifferent_a acceptation_n again_o but_o whether_o those_o that_o be_v so_o call_v then_o indifferent_o have_v likewise_o no_o kind_n of_o difference_n in_o oversight_n authority_n and_o government_n among_o they_o but_o be_v meerelie_o in_o such_o sort_n all_o equal_a alike_o be_v equal_o of_o like_a and_o of_o one_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o ministry_n that_o no_o one_o or_o other_o among_o they_o to_o who_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o bishop_n be_v compatible_a have_v or_o may_v have_v any_o superior_a oversight_n government_n and_o authority_n over_o any_o other_o in_o the_o same_o order_n of_o priesthood_n or_o eldership_n that_o himself_o be_v of_o whereupon_o this_o name_n bishop_n or_o some_o other_o name_n equivalent_a begin_v to_o be_v more_o restrain_v unto_o that_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n than_o unto_o the_o residue_n albeit_o they_o be_v still_o
principal_a be_v or_o stand_v office_n over_o they_o to_o a_o superintendent_n or_o overseer_n of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o low_a title_n of_o superior_a dignity_n and_o therefore_o not_o give_v or_o take_v of_o any_o ill_a purpose_n so_o withal_o it_o argue_v the_o antiquity_n both_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o appropriate_a of_o the_o name_n episcopus_fw-la more_o peculiar_o unto_o one_o then_o before_o it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v either_o in_o or_o immediate_o follow_v the_o apost_n time_n even_o by_o bezaes_n own_o testimony_n out_o of_o justine_n and_o by_o examine_v of_o this_o word_n and_o title_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o caluine_v and_o beza_n here_o confess_v the_o matter_n so_o gellius_n snecanus_fw-la also_o de_fw-la disciplina_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la pag._n 440._o 440._o speak_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n conclude_v out_o of_o 1._o tim._n 5._o ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o whereupon_o it_o manifesthe_v appear_v that_o even_o then_o a_o certain_a order_n be_v ordain_v at_o ephesus_n cui_fw-la praefectus_fw-la erat_fw-la timotheus_n over_o the_o which_o timothy_n be_v the_o praefect_n who_o justine_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o beza_n translate_v antistiten_v who_o wecall_a bishop_n all_o this_o be_v consider_v with_o the_o subscription_n aforesaid_a unto_o timothy_n argue_v that_o this_o name_n bishop_n to_o become_v peculiar_a unto_o one_o above_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n pastor_n be_v neither_o so_o late_o as_o diverse_a take_v it_o nor_o be_v mere_o and_o altogether_o man_n invention_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o have_v be_v ordain_v of_o man_n be_v not_o otherwise_o prescribe_v of_o god_n it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v also_o even_o god_n ordinance_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v after_o god-willing_o upon_o peter_n the_o centuriographer_n write_v of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n church_n in_o the_o time_n next_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n do_v say_v cent._n 2._o ca._n 7._o pag._n 125._o and_o 126._o but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a and_o prescribe_a number_n of_o minist_n of_o the_o church_n command_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o according_a as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v they_o have_v more_o or_o few_o and_o as_o among_o they_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o order_n and_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n shall_v be_v better_o administer_v among_o many_o by_o a_o certain_a reason_n or_o consideration_n and_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o minister_n may_v be_v make_v in_o order_n necessity_n compel_v they_o to_o ordayn_v and_o to_o keep_v certain_a degree_n of_o person_n but_o in_o that_o matter_n and_o also_o in_o this_o age_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o church_n keep_v a_o small_a number_n and_o a_o simplicity_n for_o more_o order_n than_o these_o 3._o that_o be_v to_o wit_n bishopric_n priesthood_n and_o deaconry_n be_v not_o find_v with_o approve_a author_n and_o the_o office_n which_o afterward_o be_v distribute_v to_o dore-keeper_n to_o reader_n to_o exorcist_n and_o to_o acolyt_n be_v all_o name_n join_v to_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n and_o subdeacon_n so_o in_o the_o french_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o epist._n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o lion_n unto_o the_o east_n church_n be_v reckon_v up_o more_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n than_o bishop_n priests_z and_o deacon_n the_o other_o be_v call_v brethren_n euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap_n 1._o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o book_n of_o he_o that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n extant_a make_v not_o where_o mention_n of_o more_o then_o of_o bishop_n of_o priest_n and_o of_o deacon_n except_o that_o in_o some_o place_n he_o adjoine_v widow_n neither_o yet_o do_v he_o in_o plain_a word_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o a_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n much_o less_o a_o degree_n also_o hierome_n in_o his_o epist._n to_o euagrius_n do_v testify_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n there_o be_v no_o more_o degree_n from_o mark_n unto_o dionise_v than_o bishopric_n priesthood_n and_o deaconship_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o other_o church_n and_o to_o antioch_n and_o rome_n where_o out_o of_o justine_n they_o note_v unum_fw-la perfectum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fratrum_fw-la and_o certain_a deacon_n &_o the_o other_o brethren_n nicâ—phorus_n li._n 3._o cap._n 29._o declare_v that_o eleutherius_fw-la which_o be_v teach_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o anicetus_n order_n or_o rather_o of_o anaclecletus_fw-la be_v enroll_v in_o the_o sacred_a number_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o his_o age_n take_v the_o degree_n of_o deacon_n and_o three_o year_n after_o be_v make_v priest_n and_o in_o the_o 10_o year_n of_o his_o age_n be_v choose_v bishop_n whereupon_o may_v be_v gather_v what_o degree_n be_v in_o rome_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o hadrian_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v worthy_a memory_n that_o of_o every_o one_o church_n be_v only_o find_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o priesthood_n and_o in_o the_o deaconship_n be_v always_o find_v many_o according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o every_o place_n or_o church_n hierome_n testify_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o distinct_a but_o afterward_o for_o remedy_n of_o schism_n one_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o call_v bishop_n which_o only_o in_o the_o office_n of_o ordain_v shall_v differ_v from_o the_o priest_n whereupon_o it_o appear_v that_o about_o these_o time_n this_o change_n begin_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n high_o than_o the_o degree_n of_o priesthood_n not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n as_o by_o humane_a authority_n for_o because_o of_o good_a order_n aedification_n and_o succession_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o irenaeus_n call_v soter_n anicetus_n hyginus_n pius_n telesphorus_n priest_n euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap_n 24._o and_o this_o indifferent_a usurpation_n of_o this_o word_n bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v also_o find_v with_o other_o under_o traiane_n as_o yet_o live_v john_n the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a founder_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o asia_n and_o which_o also_o be_v wont_v to_o go_v out_o of_o ephesus_n to_o the_o place_n near_o adjoin_v both_o partly_o to_o ordain_v bishop_n partly_o to_o choose_v the_o clergy_n by_o lot_n as_o clement_n tell_v in_o eusebius_n lib._n 3._o ca._n 23._o but_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o apostleship_n cease_v in_o the_o church_n because_o that_o unto_o their_o doctrine_n and_o writing_n god_n will_v have_v the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v bind_v but_o the_o apostle_n give_v church_n to_o bishop_n in_o everye_o one_o place_n as_o irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 63._o do_v testify_v but_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v publish_v throughout_o many_o nation_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o choose_v famous_a and_o constant_a man_n press_v to_o travel_n and_o ready_a to_o teach_v and_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o impose_v on_o they_o this_o office_n that_o according_a to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n forsake_v their_o good_n or_o dispose_v they_o they_o shall_v travel_v through_o many_o and_o far_a place_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o preach_v the_o gospel_n these_o be_v call_v evangelist_n or_o apostolical_a man_n and_o eusebius_n testify_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o that_o very_o many_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o under_o commodus_n in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v pantenus_n reckon_v who_o be_v send_v of_o demetrius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n into_o india_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o these_o observation_n of_o these_o centuriographer_n upon_o the_o ancient_a father_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o age_n which_o be_v partly_o in_o the_o time_n and_o life_n of_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n magdeburgenses_n we_o also_o may_v note_v these_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o our_o controversy_n first_o that_o there_o be_v ordinary_o but_o three_o degree_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n bishop_n priest_n or_o elder_n and_o deacon_n by_o which_o priest_n or_o elder_n observation_n they_o mean_v such_o priest_n or_o elder_n as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n for_o they_o speak_v of_o those_o priest_n or_o elder_n who_o office_n at_o the_o first_o be_v not_o distincte_n from_o bishop_n so_o that_o in_o the_o ordinary_a regiment_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a church_n in_o that_o age_n and_o while_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o immediate_o after_o their_o death_n these_o unpreach_a prelate_n priest_n or_o elder_n that_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v but_o be_v all_o in_o govern_v be_v not_o account_v any_o office_n or_o degree_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n but_o they_o have_v only_o three_o as_o we_o have_v bishop_n
fourthe_a year_n of_o severus_n that_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 199_o other_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o fifte_a year_n of_o severus_n therefore_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o the_o ministry_n especial_o in_o his_o bishopric_n about_o 23._o year_n to_o the_o which_o if_o we_o add_v the_o year_n of_o his_o priesthood_n or_o eldership_n perhaps_o it_o will_v run_v to_o 30._o year_n and_o so_o at_o the_o least_o by_o their_o computation_n he_o be_v seven_o year_n a_o priest_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n and_o this_o also_o do_v these_o centuriographer_n confess_v before_o say_v photinus_n be_v cruel_o murder_v in_o the_o persecution_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n irenaeus_n hitherto_o be_v but_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_n in_o the_o same_o church_n be_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n whereby_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o presbyter_n and_o episcopus_fw-la a_o priest_n or_o pastoral_n elder_a or_o minister_v of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o all_o one_o and_o equal_a in_o this_o holy_a and_o singular_a learned_a father_n day_n so_o near_o unto_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v scholar_n to_o polycarpus_n which_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o even_o in_o irenaeus_n time_n he_o tell_v that_o neither_o the_o gift_n of_o healing_n nor_o of_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n be_v yet_o cease_v although_o i_o grant_v we_o shall_v now_o and_o then_o find_v where_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o bishop_n he_o call_v they_o priest_n or_o elder_n as_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 43_o wherefore_o we_o must_v hearken_v to_o those_o priest_n or_o elder_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n those_o that_o have_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v show_v who_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishopric_n have_v receive_v the_o certain_a gift_n of_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n but_o those_o that_o be_v indeed_o of_o many_o believe_v to_o be_v priest_n or_o elder_n and_o serve_v their_o pleasure_n indifferent_o and_o prefer_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o vex_v the_o residue_n with_o reproach_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o the_o puff_n of_o sit_v high_a and_o secret_o do_v evil_a and_o say_v none_o shall_v see_v we_o shall_v be_v reproove_v of_o the_o word_n that_o judge_v not_o according_a to_o glory_n nor_o look_n on_o the_o countenance_n but_o on_o the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n from_o all_o such_o therefore_o we_o must_v abstain_v but_o cleave_v unto_o those_o that_o as_o we_o have_v say_v keep_v both_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o sound_n word_n with_o the_o order_n of_o their_o priesthood_n or_o eldership_n and_o express_v a_o conversation_n without_o offence_n to_o the_o information_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o residue_n &c_n &c_n such_o priest_n or_o elder_n the_o church_n nourish_v of_o who_o the_o prophet_n saithe_v and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o prince_n in_o peace_n and_o thy_o bishop_n in_o righteousness_n although_o in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o irenaeus_n the_o word_n both_o priest_n and_o bishop_n may_v be_v take_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o indifferent_o yet_o do_v not_o this_o debar_v but_o that_o as_o irenaeus_n himself_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o a_o while_n before_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n so_o lib._n 3_o cap._n 3._o he_o there_o speak_v all_o of_o the_o succession_n until_o â—is_n time_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o everye_o priest_n there_o rome_n and_o indeed_o among_o all_o other_o that_o be_v bishop_n i_o have_v chéeflie_o forbear_v the_o name_n of_o these_o not_o so_o much_o for_o any_o corruption_n in_o this_o point_n that_o at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o they_o more_o than_o in_o other_o bishop_n for_o i_o take_v they_o rather_o to_o have_v be_v as_o sincere_a as_o any_o of_o all_o the_o other_o but_o that_o their_o successor_n since_o those_o time_n upon_o the_o honour_n for_o their_o virtue_n and_o sincerity_n give_v to_o they_o of_o this_o first_o age_n and_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o place_n and_o for_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o then_o be_v martyr_n there_o and_o withal_o for_o the_o memory_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n suppose_v there_o also_o to_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o to_o have_v establish_v the_o church_n there_o and_o to_o have_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n also_o over_o they_o because_o i_o say_v their_o successor_n wax_v insolent_a and_o abuse_v all_o these_o good_a occasion_n have_v also_o abuse_v the_o memory_n and_o name_n of_o those_o good_a ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o a_o number_n of_o forgery_n father_v false_o on_o they_o i_o have_v therefore_o mention_v none_o of_o they_o but_o because_o ireneus_fw-la as_o they_o be_v then_o the_o mirror_n of_o other_o church_n and_o bishop_n excel_v in_o sincerity_n of_o doctrine_n time_n in_o good_a order_n of_o discipline_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n bring_v in_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v until_o his_o time_n to_o confute_v the_o new_a devise_n of_o the_o heretic_n error_n by_o their_o constant_a continuance_n in_o the_o truth_n i_o will_v therefore_o also_o set_v down_o some_o part_n of_o ireneus_fw-la word_n for_o our_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o matter_n the_o tradition_n say_v he_o therefore_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v present_a to_o behold_v in_o the_o church_n for_o all_o that_o will_v here_o the_o truth_n and_o we_o have_v to_o reckon_v up_o they_o which_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o they_o 3._o until_o our_o day_n who_o have_v teach_v no_o such_o thing_n neither_o have_v know_v how_o these_o man_n dote_v for_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v know_v any_o such_o hide_a mystery_n which_o they_o teach_v those_o that_o be_v perfect_a by_o themselves_o and_o privily_o they_o will_v most_o especial_o have_v teach_v they_o unto_o those_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o church_n themselves_o for_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v very_o perfect_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o all_o thing_n who_o they_o will_v also_o have_v to_o be_v their_o successor_n deliver_v to_o they_o even_o their_o own_o place_n of_o mastership_n that_o they_o have_v who_o behave_v themselves_o without_o fault_n great_a profit_n may_v come_v thereon_o but_o offend_v great_a calamity_n how_o beit_n because_o it_o be_v very_o long_o in_o such_o a_o volume_n as_o this_o to_o reckon_v up_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o church_n therefore_o of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o ancient_a and_o know_v to_o all_o to_o be_v found_v and_o ordain_v of_o the_o two_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n declare_v that_o tradition_n that_o it_o have_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o faith_n publish_v unto_o man_n come_v even_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n we_o confound_v all_o those_o which_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o mean_a or_o by_o their_o own_o evil_a self_n like_v or_o by_o vain_a glory_n or_o by_o blindness_n and_o evil_a opinion_n do_v gather_v otherwise_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o unto_o this_o church_n because_o of_o the_o more_o mighty_a principality_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o church_n agree_v that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v faithful_a every_o where_n rome_n in_o the_o which_o always_o of_o those_o that_o be_v every_o where_n the_o tradition_n that_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v keep_v the_o bless_a apostle_n therefore_o sound_v and_o instruct_v the_o church_n deliver_v unto_o linus_n the_o bishopric_n of_o administer_a the_o church_n of_o this_o linus_n paul_n mention_v in_o those_o epistle_n that_o be_v to_o timothy_n but_o unto_o he_o succeed_v anacletus_fw-la after_o who_o in_o the_o three_o place_n from_o the_o apostle_n clemens_n obtain_v the_o bishopric_n who_o also_o see_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o confer_v with_o they_o while_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n sound_v in_o his_o ear_n and_o their_o tradition_n before_o his_o eye_n for_o not_o he_o alone_a many_o at_o that_o time_n be_v yet_o alive_a that_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o apostle_n under_o this_o clemens_n therefore_o no_o small_a dissension_n fall_v out_o among_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v at_o corinth_n the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o rome_n write_v most_o forcible_a letter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n gather_v they_o together_o unto_o peace_n and_o repair_v their_o faith_n and_o declare_v the_o tradition_n that_o they_o have_v even_o of_o fresh_a receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o tradition_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n almighty_a the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n &_o
that_o if_o we_o make_v our_o question_n for_o the_o form_n of_o eccl._n government_n to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n either_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n condemn_v it_o in_o they_o which_o be_v next_o unto_o yea_o and_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n or_o else_o they_o use_v such_o a_o ordinary_a superiority_n that_o so_o narrow_o mark_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n again_o no._n as_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v no_o less_o narrow_o mark_v they_o how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v needs_o allow_v it_o that_o one_o among_o the_o pastoral_a elder_n shall_v have_v a_o superior_a dignity_n and_o government_n to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v more_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a than_o to_o the_o residue_n as_o anicetus_n sixtus_n telesphorus_n higinus_n pius_n irenaeus_n polycrates_n have_v policarpus_fw-la and_o other_o mention_v have_v if_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v vary_v be_v but_o a_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n as_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o feast_n and_o these_o fast_n be_v of_o accustom_a order_n not_o of_o necessity_n then_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o moderate_a sort_n without_o tyranny_n or_o pride_n nor_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n of_o life_n necessarilye_o maintain_v there-by_a for_o otherwise_o if_o those_o fast_n or_o this_o feast_n have_v be_v use_v to_o be_v keep_v superstitious_o fast_n it_o have_v be_v so_o farre-foorth_a to_o be_v condemn_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v break_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o make_v such_o trouble_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n fast_n to_o reject_v the_o government_n that_o in_o the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v as_o much_o indifferent_a as_o the_o solemnize_n this_o or_o that_o day_n the_o memorial_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o yet_o we_o celebrate_v the_o same_o on_o the_o sunday_n only_o as_o those_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n do_v which_o i_o hope_v we_o do_v without_o all_o offence_n though_o we_o have_v no_o precept_n in_o scripture_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o as_o polycarpus_n and_o anicetus_n differ_v in_o that_o point_n notwithstanding_o do_v not_o violate_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o according_a to_o irenaeus_n rule_n while_o no_o such_o excessive_a superiority_n be_v maintain_v of_o we_o as_o the_o pope_n since_o that_o time_n have_v usurp_v but_o such_o as_o we_o find_v practise_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o in_o the_o very_a apostle_n age_n we_o ought_v neither_o to_o condemn_v or_o speak_v or_o think_v evil_a of_o other_o good_a church_n that_o use_v a_o other_o eccl_n government_n than_o we_o do_v neither_o ought_v they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a of_o we_o uniformity_n not_o that_o every_o person_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n shall_v use_v this_o liberty_n of_o difference_n without_o controlment_n and_o restraint_n of_o the_o superior_a in_o that_o church_n wherein_o he_o live_v for_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o church_n to_o differ_v from_o anoth_a be_v not_o so_o tie_v to_o uniformity_n as_o to_o unity_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o meet_v for_o one_o church_n to_o differ_v from_o itself_o but_o to_o be_v both_o in_o unity_n and_o be_v rule_v also_o by_o uniformity_n especial_o where_o law_n bind_v they_o to_o obedience_n which_o argue_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o the_o government_n and_o direction_n of_o all_o other_o church_n for_o then_o he_o will_v have_v bring_v then_o unto_o his_o bent_n but_o he_o in_o his_o jurisdiction_n &_o they_o likewise_o in_o they_o have_v such_o several_a superiority_n that_o those_o which_o will_v not_o obey_v their_o order_n be_v thus_o dispose_v continue_a and_o establish_v before_o their_o time_n may_v worthy_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o contempt_n &_o shall_v well_o deserve_v as_o sharp_a if_o not_o sharp_a reprehension_n of_o every_o good_a polycrates_n and_o irenaeus_n than_o do_v victor_n bishop_n now_o as_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o bishop_n then_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o victor_n begin_v to_o disturb_v the_o same_o as_o we_o have_v see_v already_o in_o pantaenus_n and_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n that_o be_v doctor_n or_o teacher_n in_o the_o school_n and_o withal_o priest_n or_o elder_n pastoral_a in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o not_o bishop_n so_o likewise_o in_o origene_n heraclas_n and_o tertullian_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o less_o if_o not_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o apparent_a for_o when_o origene_n for_o his_o singular_a read_n and_o preach_v begin_v to_o grow_v so_o famous_a origene_n that_o he_o be_v of_o many_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o their_o church_n and_o that_o a_o prince_n of_o arabia_n have_v send_v to_o his_o bishop_n demetrius_n to_o have_v he_o come_v and_o preach_v there_o of_o this_o brief_o say_v eusebius_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 15._o be_v entreat_v he_o go_v thither_o he_o teach_v they_o they_o believe_v he_o return_v howbeit_o before_o he_o go_v he_o leave_v heraclas_n in_o his_o place_n heraclas_n of_o who_o he_o himself_o testify_v as_o eusebius_n note_v heraclas_n that_o now_o beautify_v the_o chair_n of_o preisthood_n or_o eldership_n at_o alexandria_n and_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n heraclas_n be_v not_o bishop_n but_o choose_v after_o demetrius_n but_o after_o a_o small_a time_n origen_n civil_a war_n arise_v at_o alexandria_n while_z other_o go_v to_o other_o place_n he_o to_o wit_n origen_n withdraw_v himself_o to_o the_o part_n of_o palestine_n and_o tarry_v at_o caesarea_n where_o the_o office_n of_o dispute_v in_o the_o church_n and_o expound_v the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v enjoin_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o bishop_n even_o while_o as_o yet_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n be_v not_o bestow_v upon_o he_o as_o we_o find_v record_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o alexander_n write_v again_o unto_o demetrius_n reprove_v these_o thing_n long_o after_o but_o he_o write_v in_o this_o manner_n as_o for_o that_o you_o add_v in_o your_o letter_n that_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o or_o do_v at_o any_o time_n that_o lie_v man_n shall_v dispute_v where_o bishop_n be_v present_a i_o know_v not_o why_o you_o will_v avouche_v so_o manifest_a a_o untruth_n since_o that_o the_o custom_n be_v this_o that_o if_o any_o where_o such_o man_n be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n that_o can_v instruct_v the_o brethren_n and_o comfort_v the_o people_n they_o shall_v always_o be_v invite_v or_o bid_v thereunto_o of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n as_o euelpius_fw-la be_v of_o our_o brother_n neon_n at_o larandos_fw-la &_o paulinus_n of_o celsus_n at_o iconium_n &_o theodorus_n of_o atticus_n at_o synnada_n neither_o also_o it_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o very_o many_o likewise_o in_o other_o place_n if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o competent_o can_v fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v be_v invite_v of_o the_o bishop_n now_o origen_n thus_o travel_v in_o preach_v before_o he_o be_v ordain_v a_o priest_n or_o elder_n and_o be_v request_v say_v eusebius_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 18._o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o achaia_n to_o come_v thither_o priest_n and_o convince_v the_o heretic_n that_o in_o those_o place_n be_v grow_v up_o more_o at_o liberty_n while_o he_o be_v travel_v thither_o and_o of_o necessity_n must_v pass_v by_o palestine_n he_o be_v ordain_v a_o priest_n or_o elder_n at_o caesarea_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n the_o bishop_n that_o make_v he_o priest_n be_v say_v jerome_n theoctistus_n b._n of_o caesarea_n and_o alexander_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n who_o have_v say_v the_o centuriographer_n the_o chief_a authority_n in_o those_o part_n which_o dignity_n mean_v of_o priesthood_n and_o eldership_n when_o it_o bring_v great_a admiration_n unto_o origen_n and_o that_o he_o be_v every_o where_n in_o great_a authority_n and_o reverence_n with_o all_o man_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n demetrius_n envy_v his_o glory_n &_o fame_n do_v grievous_o and_o bitter_o accuse_v those_o bishop_n that_o have_v promote_v origene_n unto_o priesthood_n etc._n etc._n be_v certify_v therefore_o in_o his_o absence_n of_o the_o envy_n and_o evil_a will_n of_o demetrius_n against_o he_o he_o abode_n at_o caesarea_n and_o there_o teach_v leave_v heraclas_n his_o successor_n at_o alexandria_n at_o what_o time_n say_v eusebius_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 19_o among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o cappadocia_n firmilianus_n of_o the_o city_n of_o caesarea_n be_v bountiful_a he_o bear_v such_o reverence_n for_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n still_o towards_o origen_n oâ—igeâ—_n that_o he_o be_v ever_o constrain_a he_o to_o stay_v with_o he_o and_o he_o also_o forsake_v his_o church_n make_v
speed_n to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o he_o use_v a_o certain_a religious_a recourse_n while_o now_o and_o then_o he_o call_v he_o thither_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o church_n now_o and_o then_o he_o to_o edify_v himself_o will_v go_v to_o he_o tertullian_n and_o day_n and_o night_n sit_v by_o he_o while_o he_o teach_v yea_o and_o alexander_n also_o who_o we_o show_v before_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o theoctistus_n which_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n of_o palestine_n do_v even_o captivate_v almost_o all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o life_n to_o hear_v he_o and_o yield_v unto_o he_o alone_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o mastership_n or_o doctorship_n in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n howsoever_o the_o party_n excel_v and_o be_v in_o admiration_n for_o his_o learning_n yet_o in_o dignity_n he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o and_o be_v far_o inferior_a unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o as_o appear_v also_o in_o many_o place_n of_o origen_n work_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v 3._o degree_n superior_a and_o inferior_a one_o to_o a_o other_o and_o even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n or_o before_o it_o zebenus_n be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n as_o jerome_n note_v gemnius_fw-la or_o as_o eusebius_n call_v he_o gemianus_fw-la a_o priest_n of_o antioch_n flourish_v antioch_n which_o again_o argue_v that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v not_o all_o one_o which_o bishop_n be_v dead_a babilas_n say_v eusebius_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 16_o receive_v the_o principal_a government_n of_o the_o church_n these_o bishop_n so_o continue_v as_o the_o magdeburgenses_n note_v they_o succeed_v one_o after_o another_o from_o the_o apostle_n until_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la the_o heretic_n be_v choose_v bishop_n against_o who_o malchion_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o same_o church_n of_o antioch_n dispute_v before_o all_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v so_o singuler_o that_o the_o disputation_n be_v write_v and_o publish_v with_o great_a admiration_n of_o the_o same_o and_o afterward_o under_o cyrillus_n bishop_n there_o the_o magdeburgenses_n reckon_v dorotheus_n a_o learned_a priest_n of_o antioch_n who_o after_o cyrillus_n be_v make_v bishop_n so_o that_o still_o bishop_n &_o priest_n be_v not_o all_o one_o tertullian_n before_o which_o time_n under_o zephirinus_n next_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o victor_n tertullian_n a_o priest_n or_o elder_n of_o rome_n do_v flourish_v who_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la say_v superest_fw-la ad_fw-la concludendum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o remain_v to_o conclude_v the_o matter_n to_o give_v warning_n of_o the_o observation_n both_o of_o give_v baptism_n &_o of_o receive_v the_o right_a of_o give_v have_v summus_n sacerdos_n the_o sacerdotal_a priest_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a or_o high_a which_o be_v the_o bish_n and_o then_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n and_o the_o deacon_n howbeit_o not_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n which_o remain_v inty_a the_o peace_n be_v safe_a for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v a_o right_a unto_o lay_v man_n it_o may_v be_v give_v equal_o except_o now_o the_o bish_n or_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o deacon_n be_v call_v deacon_n say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v hide_v from_o any_o i_o defend_v not_o tertullia_n opinion_n that_o lie_v person_n may_v baptise_v but_o i_o note_v that_o which_o he_o set_v down_o for_o the_o order_n in_o his_o time_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o priest_n aswell_o as_o to_o the_o deacon_n which_o also_o appear_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr monogamia_fw-la wherein_o though_o he_o slip_v into_o the_o error_n of_o montanus_n yet_o in_o this_o distinction_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o of_o deacon_n he_o swerve_v not_o from_o the_o continual_a approve_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o his_o book_n puritan_n de_fw-fr fuga_fw-la in_o persecutione_fw-la but_o when_o the_o very_a author_n themselves_o that_o be_v the_o very_a deacon_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o bish_n do_v flee_v how_o shall_v the_o lay_v people_n understand_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v flee_v from_o city_n to_o city_n by_o which_o &_o other_o place_n in_o tertullian_n you_o may_v see_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o degree_n in_o his_o time_n which_o more_o manifestlye_o appear_v in_o a_o matter_n that_o fall_v out_o a_o little_a after_o though_o before_o the_o foresay_a condemnation_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la puritan_n as_o appear_v by_o eusebius_n lib._n 6._o cap_n 33._o at_o what_o time_n novatus_fw-la a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o room_n puff_v up_o with_o a_o certain_a pride_n utter_o bereave_v they_o that_o fall_v of_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n although_o they_o worthy_o repent_v whereupon_o also_o he_o become_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o novatians_n heresy_n who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n by_o a_o proud_a name_n call_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v puritan_n for_o the_o which_o matter_n a_o most_o famous_a sacerdotal_a council_n be_v call_v to_o the_o number_n of_o threescore_o b._n and_o as_o many_o priest_n with_o a_o great_a many_o deacon_n beside_o this_o also_o through_o every_o several_a province_n with_o great_a deliberation_n have_v upon_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v by_o decree_n signify_v what_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v therefore_o decree_v that_o novatus_fw-la be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o proud_a mind_n with_o all_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o &_o whosoever_o shall_v fall_v into_o that_o cruel_a opinion_n keep_v no_o whit_n of_o brotherly_a love_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o those_o that_o in_o the_o conflict_n have_v fall_v shall_v be_v heal_v with_o brotherly_a mercy_n and_o be_v help_v with_o the_o fomentation_n of_o repentance_n upon_o this_o matter_n also_o cornelius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n declare_v to_o fabian_z the_o b_o thereof_o what_o the_o council_n assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v decree_v what_o also_o the_o italian_n the_o african_n &_o other_o western_a church_n think_v etc._n etc._n and_o a_o other_o epistle_n of_o cornelius_n write_v to_o fabian_n bish_n of_o antioch_n be_v extant_a show_v all_o thing_n concern_v novatus_fw-la who_o he_o be_v of_o what_o manner_n life_n and_o conversation_n &_o how_o he_o fall_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o which_o epistle_n he_o declare_v bishop_n that_o he_o fall_v into_o all_o these_o thing_n even_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o bishopr_fw-la which_o secret_o he_o nourish_v in_o himself_o but_o chief_o he_o be_v puff_v up_o in_o that_o that_o he_o have_v take_v unto_o he_o certain_a excellent_a man_n of_o those_o that_o be_v confessor_n to_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n his_o companion_n among_o who_o be_v maximus_n a_o certain_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o vrbanus_n which_o remain_v among_o they_o that_o be_v confessor_n of_o faith_n in_o persecution_n yea_o &_o sidonius_n a_o celerius_fw-la which_o be_v very_o famous_a among_o those_o that_o be_v hold_v for_o confessor_n because_o they_o have_v overcome_v all_o kind_n of_o torment_n but_o these_o say_v he_o when_o more_o diligent_o they_o have_v perceave_v that_o he_o deal_v all_o by_o deceit_n by_o lie_n &_o perjury_n and_o that_o he_o counterfeit_v holiness_n to_o this_o only_a purpose_n that_o he_o may_v blear_v the_o ignorant_a they_o forsake_v he_o or_o rather_o curse_v he_o to_o the_o church_n with_o great_a satisfy_v return_v and_o confess_v to_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a and_o also_o to_o the_o lie_v man_n first_o their_o error_n and_o then_o his_o fraud_n and_o deceaving_n bishop_n moreover_o in_o this_o epistle_n he_o add_v these_o thing_n that_o whereas_o he_o be_v always_o wont_a to_o swear_v to_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o desire_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n upon_o a_o sudden_a and_o unwitting_o as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n new_o form_v he_o start_v forth_o a_o bishop_n even_o he_o forsooth_o that_o challenge_v the_o discipline_n and_o the_o decree_n ecclesiastical_a he_o also_o take_v before_o hand_n a_o bishopric_n upon_o he_o but_o such_o as_o of_o god_n he_o have_v not_o receive_v for_o have_v get_v from_o a_o out_o part_n of_o italy_n 3._o bishop_n most_o simple_a man_n &_o altogether_o ignorant_a or_o rather_o they_o be_v deceive_v of_o he_o with_o subtle_a circumuention_n bish._n he_o wringe_v from_o they_o a_o imagine_v rather_o they_o lawful_a imposition_n of_o hand_n upon_o he_o of_o who_o notwithstanding_o one_o forthwith_o return_v to_o
shall_v either_o there_o must_v never_o be_v assembly_n and_o counsel_n such_o as_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n among_o the_o apostle_n for_o then_o theirselue_n confess_v there_o cannot_a be_v aequalitye_n we_o confess_v say_v the_o learned_a discourser_n pag._n 114_o bishop_n that_o in_o everye_o assembly_n or_o company_n some_o one_o of_o necessity_n must_v have_v this_o prerogative_n to_o order_n and_o dispose_v the_o same_o with_o reason_n so_o that_o if_o one_o must_v have_v preeminence_n above_o the_o residue_n then_o be_v there_o not_o so_o much_o equality_n as_o before_o and_z after_z and_o so_o for_o that_o time_n wherein_o of_o all_o other_o they_o shall_v be_v most_o evangelicall_a by_o this_o most_o great_a equality_n among_o they_o be_v leave_v off_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v evangelicall_a at_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v evangelicall_a well_o enough_o both_o in_o such_o assembly_n and_o without_o they_o have_v not_o such_o most_o great_a equality_n as_o be_v here_o imagine_v neither_o can_v i_o see_v how_o this_o summa_fw-la equalitas_fw-la this_o most_o great_a aequalitye_n can_v at_o any_o time_n consist_v among_o the_o pastor_n for_o if_o caluine_v reason_n be_v good_a man._n upon_o galath_n 2._o ver_fw-la as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o great_a honour_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o dignity_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o those_o pastor_n that_o have_v great_a gift_n and_o all_o the_o pastor_n in_o one_o city_n have_v not_o gift_n alike_o than_o not_o only_o this_o inequality_n of_o dignity_n must_v be_v of_o the_o pastor_n to_o the_o people_n but_o also_o of_o the_o inaequality_n of_o the_o pastor_n arise_v a_o inequality_n of_o the_o honour_n in_o dignity_n among_o the_o pastor_n the_o reason_n that_o our_o little_a english_a book_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n definition_n etc._n etc._n allege_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o god_n to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o pastor_n be_v the_o place_n cite_v already_o by_o our_o own_o learned_a discourser_n allege_v as_o ephes._n 4.11_o 1._o tim._n 3._o &_o phil._n 1.1_o and_o therefore_o i_o pass_v they_o over_o to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v answer_v &_o come_v to_o the_o 2._o kind_n of_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o man_n for_o on_o he_o lie_v now_o all_o the_o controversy_n the_o human_a say_v danaeus_n be_v when_o unto_o some_o one_o out_o of_o the_o pastor_n there_o be_v give_v upon_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o man_n which_o be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o order_n that_o be_v upon_o other_o pastor_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n a_o power_n or_o prelacy_n which_o be_v not_o indeed_o the_o chief_a but_o some_o it_o be_v if_o the_o bishopric_n of_o man_n be_v no_o worse_o than_o this_o definition_n make_v it_o i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a bishopric_n yea_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v count_v all_o one_o with_o the_o evangelicall_a bishopric_n shall_v i_o say_v as_o much_o nay_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v most_o equal_a with_o all_o the_o pastor_n for_o this_o we_o have_v show_v by_o manifest_a prove_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o even_o in_o the_o example_n of_o tim._n &_o by_o the_o example_n of_o james_n act._n 15._o &_o 21._o &_o gal._n 2._o &_o even_o out_o of_o caluine_n &_o beza_n and_o by_o the_o exposition_n of_o many_o the_o ancient_a and_o best_a approve_a father_n &_o by_o the_o tract_n of_o the_o universal_a practice_n from_o &_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n &_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o more_o than_o 2._o or_o 3._o most_o ancient_a &_o credible_a witness_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v here_o define_v be_v the_o very_a bishop_n of_o god_n also_o as_o for_o the_o 3._o bishop_n of_o the_o devil_n let_v he_o go_v to_o the_o devil_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v we_o have_v god_n be_v praise_v nought_o to_o do_v with_o he_o and_o howsoever_o our_o br._n may_v warble_v at_o the_o bishop_n if_o any_o be_v so_o evil_a a_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v call_v the_o devil_n himself_o devil_n as_o christ_n call_v judas_n yet_o be_v his_o bishopric_n of_o god_n we_o have_v none_o to_o who_o be_v give_v the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v only_o in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a high_a bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n if_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o who_o alone_o be_v give_v over_o other_o church_n imperatoria_fw-la &_o dictatoria_fw-la potestas_fw-la a_o imperial_a &_o dictatorial_n power_n then_o be_v our_o bishop_n in_o england_n pour_v no_o bishop_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o have_v no_o such_o most_o high_a imperial_a or_o dictatorly_a power_n whosoever_o shall_v so_o say_v of_o they_o shall_v most_o manifest_o slander_v they_o &_o of_o who_o a_o sclaunderer_n be_v that_o let_v the_o etymology_n of_o the_o name_n diabolus_fw-la tell_v you_o as_o for_o our_o bishop_n they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o bishop_n of_o god_n of_o who_o this_o most_o reverend_a man_n say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v subject_n to_o magistrate_n though_o profane_a appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n power_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 2_o &_o luke_n 12.13_o and_o such_o god_n be_v praise_v be_v our_o bishop_n and_o such_o be_v all_o these_o holy_a and_o ancient_a bishop_n that_o i_o have_v mention_v howbeit_o though_o the_o pope_n may_v go_v in_o this_o crew_n whether_o this_o definition_n suffice_v for_o all_o popish_a archbishop_n and_o popish_a b_o i_o doubt_v i_o of_o it_o for_o they_o have_v no_o such_o high_a power_n though_o they_o will_v but_o they_o be_v rather_o his_o slave_n that_o have_v it_o &_o so_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o reckon_v for_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o like_v it_o and_o maintain_v it_o in_o he_o and_o serve_v under_o he_o and_o as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v or_o dare_v aspire_v to_o some_o part_n of_o his_o tyrannical_a pride_n and_o devilish_a usurpation_n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v so_o think_v when_o we_o can_v so_o say_v except_o we_o say_v amiss_o of_o any_o of_o our_o reverend_a father_n bishop_n over_o we_o that_o have_v renounce_v he_o nor_o take_v any_o such_o power_n on_o they_o over_o either_o prince_n pastor_n or_o people_n in_o their_o government_n but_o to_o annswere_v danaeus_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o as_o reverend_a and_o learned_a a_o man_n as_o be_v himself_o let_v danaeus_n his_o self_n answer_v himself_o pastor_n what_o manner_n of_o superiority_n he_o allow_v in_o bishop_n for_o write_v upon_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o the_o 1._o tim._n ver_fw-la 22._o unto_o who_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pastor_n do_v belong_v after_o he_o have_v take_v it_o from_o prince_n from_o patron_n from_o praelate_n neither_o yet_o that_o it_o perteyn_v to_o all_o the_o church_n alike_o which_o be_v to_o disturb_v all_o thing_n neither_o to_o any_o one_o because_o none_o in_o the_o church_n save_o only_a christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o governor_n by_o himself_o alone_o but_o of_o his_o argument_n of_o election_n we_o shall_v see_v god_n will_v afterward_o at_o the_o length_n he_o saithe_v neque_fw-la eriam_fw-la obstat_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o also_o do_v this_o let_v it_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o father_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precedent_n as_o though_o he_o only_o may_v order_v the_o whole_a church_n after_o his_o fancy_n and_o therein_o advance_v who_o he_o please_v for_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o president_n declare_v only_o a_o order_n that_o he_o which_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n aught_o to_o sit_v among_o his_o colleague_n and_o fellow_n priest_n or_o elder_n but_o it_o give_v not_o unto_o he_o a_o kingly_a or_o a_o chief_a and_o pretor-like_a power_n upon_o the_o church_n ambrose_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr dignitate_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la cap._n 6._o do_v confirm_v that_o which_o we_o say_v if_o thy_o eye_n shall_v be_v simple_a thy_o whole_a body_n shalbe_a clear_a that_o be_v if_o that_o the_o b._n which_o deseve_v to_o rule_v the_o body_n be_v bewtify_v with_o holy_a simplicity_n and_o innocence_n all_o the_o church_n shine_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o light_n but_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v evil_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o the_o b._n which_o seem_v to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o body_n subject_a to_o he_o be_v shadow_v with_o the_o blindness_n of_o wicked_a behaviour_n what_o shall_v the_o other_o member_n do_v that_o be_v bereave_v the_o light_n of_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o shall_v the_o secular_a multitude_n do_v when_o with_o unlawful_a action_n forbid_v the_o b._n shall_v provoke_v the_o
jesus_n christ_n yet_o be_v not_o arius_n a_o aerian_a nor_o that_o i_o read_v of_o make_v any_o question_n about_o this_o matter_n which_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v and_o who_o this_o aerius_n be_v and_o what_o in_o these_o point_n beside_o other_o he_o oppugned_a aerius_n let_v we_o hear_v epiphanius_n himself_o declare_v it_o and_o likewise_o say_v epiphanius_n there_o arise_v one_o aerius_n a_o great_a hurt_n unto_o the_o world_n be_v of_o a_o boisterous_a mind_n and_o lift_v up_o in_o his_o own_o opinion_n for_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o vainglory_n bishop_n or_o of_o haughty_a pride_n he_o effect_v all_o their_o heresy_n that_o by_o rashness_n have_v be_v wrought_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n very_o either_o lust_n or_o envy_n against_o his_o neighbour_n or_o grief_n of_o mind_n or_o frowardness_n wrought_v these_o thing_n in_o conclusion_n blindness_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n not_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o a_o man_n will_n but_o that_o every_o one_o be_v the_o author_n to_o himself_o of_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n whereby_o as_o he_o say_v those_o that_o be_v good_a and_o sound_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a this_o aerius_n live_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v yet_o alive_a even_o at_o this_o day_n very_o altogether_o a_o arian_n for_o he_o think_v not_o otherwise_o than_o even_o as_o arius_n do_v yea_o and_o stretch_v further_a beyond_o the_o point_n that_o be_v of_o arius_n quick_a of_o speech_n and_o in_o this_o part_n have_v his_o lip_n arm_v that_o he_o may_v draw_v to_o himself_o even_o a_o army_n of_o such_o as_o be_v beguile_v beguile_v and_o a_o multitude_n of_o such_o as_o have_v itch_a ear_n and_o a_o loose_a mind_n for_o he_o also_o have_v devise_v unto_o the_o world_n a_o certain_a fabulous_a and_o vain_a opinion_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o those_o that_o be_v prudent_a and_o yet_o have_v he_o deceive_v and_o allure_v many_o by_o the_o same_o this_o man_n be_v schoole-fellowe_n with_o eustathius_n the_o sebastian_n of_o the_o region_n so_o call_v of_o sebastea_fw-la of_o pontus_n or_o little_a armenia_n for_o they_o be_v both_o train_v up_o together_o promotion_n the_o foresay_a eustathius_n and_o aerius_n but_o when_o eâ—stathius_n come_v to_o a_o bishopric_n he_o aerius_n do_v the_o more_o lust_n after_o it_o but_o he_o obtain_v be_v not_o hereupon_o arise_v envy_n but_o eustathius_n seem_v to_o flatter_v aerius_n for_o straight_o way_n after_o he_o make_v he_o priest_n and_o commit_v a_o hospital_n unto_o he_o which_o in_o pontus_n be_v call_v ptochotropheum_fw-la of_o nourish_v the_o poor_a for_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n do_v build_v such_o place_n for_o the_o love_n of_o hospitality_n poor_a cause_v the_o maim_a and_o impotent_a person_n to_o lodge_v there_o and_o according_a to_o their_o ability_n provide_v victual_n and_o necessary_n for_o they_o when_o as_o therefore_o his_o wrath_n be_v not_o yet_o appease_v speech_n daily_o increase_v and_o their_o emulation_n break_v forth_o abroad_o and_o talk_v not_o very_o good_a yea_o slander_n be_v give_v forth_o of_o aerius_n against_o eustathius_n but_o the_o bishop_n eustathius_n call_v aerius_n unto_o he_o flatter_v he_o exhort_v he_o aerius_n threaten_v he_o chafe_v with_o he_o comfort_v he_o and_o yet_o wrought_v nothing_o with_o he_o for_o that_o platform_n that_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o begin_v drive_v he_o into_o this_o great_a evil_a work_n and_o so_o at_o the_o length_n forsake_v the_o hospital_n aerius_n go_v away_o hereupon_o purpose_v to_o find_v a_o pretence_n against_o his_o enemy_n or_o search_v to_o hurl_v a_o dart_n at_o his_o adversary_n and_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o slander_v eustathius_n before_o all_o man_n eustathius_n he_o say_v he_o be_v now_o no_o more_o such_o a_o person_n but_o he_o be_v fall_v to_o gather_v of_o money_n and_o to_o the_o possession_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o thing_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n and_o this_o very_o devise_v he_o of_o mere_a slander_n howbeit_o in_o very_a deed_n whereas_o eustathius_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o necessity_n ecclesiastical_a he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o do_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o aerius_n seem_v probable_a but_o if_o any_o shall_v thus_o think_v with_o himself_o since_o that_o speak_v against_o aerius_n we_o have_v by_o the_o way_n bring_v in_o eustathius_n do_v we_o therefore_o with_o prayer_n extol_v eustathius_n very_o not_o a_o few_o man_n have_v his_o life_n and_o policy_n in_o admiration_n but_o will_v to_o god_n he_o have_v also_o think_v a_o right_a in_o the_o faith_n error_n for_o even_o he_o also_o hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o arius_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n neither_o do_v the_o trouble_n of_o persecution_n amend_v he_o for_o he_o suffer_v persecution_n with_o basilius_n with_o bleusus_fw-la and_o with_o other_o yea_o he_o be_v see_v also_o to_o travel_v in_o legacy_n with_o many_o other_o byshoppe_n to_o liberius_n the_o happy_a bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o rather_o unhappy_a for_o he_o himself_o also_o fell_a from_o the_o faith_n &_o become_v a_o arian_n and_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n make_v by_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o afterward_o as_o bethink_v himself_o &_o as_o one_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n he_o leave_v not_o of_o to_o consideragain_o his_o former_a point_n of_o the_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o the_o arian_n but_o we_o have_v to_o speak_v of_o aerius_n &_o therefore_o we_o must_v again_o direct_v our_o speech_n to_o he_o he_o for_o the_o foresaid_a reason_n do_v in_o the_o beginning_n crake_v of_o his_o renounce_n and_o have_v forsake_v the_o hospital_n he_o toull_v unto_o he_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o he_o with_o his_o company_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o church_n the_o filde_v the_o village_n and_o other_o city_n and_o often_o with_o his_o great_a company_n they_o live_v watch_v and_o sober_a in_o the_o field_n and_o continue_v all_o night_n abroad_o under_o the_o open_a sky_n and_o under_o the_o rock_n and_o flee_v to_o the_o wood_n but_o his_o speech_n be_v rather_o furious_a then_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n eustathius_n and_o he_o say_v what_o be_v a_o bishop_n to_o a_o pastor_n the_o one_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v one_o order_n yea_o say_v he_o it_o be_v one_o honour_n and_o one_o dignity_n a_o bishop_n use_v imposition_n of_o hand_n so_o do_v a_o priest_n a_o bishop_n baptize_v so_o do_v a_o priest_n a_o bishop_n make_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o worshop_n of_o god_n and_o a_o priest_n likewise_o a_o bysh._n fit_v in_o his_o throne_n a_o priest_n sit_v also_o herein_o he_o deceive_v many_o and_o they_o have_v he_o for_o their_o guide_n thus_o far_o epiphanius_n upon_o the_o occasion_n and_o description_n of_o this_o error_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n be_v overshoot_v in_o this_o that_o he_o say_v epiphanius_n here_o write_v against_o the_o arian_n for_o although_o by_o the_o way_n he_o mention_v they_o with_o who_o heresy_n aerius_n anâ—_n eustathius_n be_v both_o infect_v yet_o have_v write_v against_o the_o arian_n before_o lib._n 2._o to_o 2_o haeres_fw-la 69._o here_o lib._n 3._o to_o 1._o haeres_fw-la 75._o aerius_n he_o write_v against_o aerius_n and_o make_v this_o his_o proper_a and_o his_o first_o error_n and_o withal_o epiphanius_n tell_v on_o what_o occasion_n of_o emulation_n and_o envy_n this_o error_n spring_v and_o with_o what_o odious_a slander_n and_o devise_n it_o be_v set_v out_o and_o with_o what_o reason_n and_o argument_n it_o be_v defend_v and_o what_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v allure_v by_o it_o and_o how_o they_o behave_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o thing_n draw_v so_o near_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n and_o other_o error_n of_o this_o aerius_n set_v aside_o to_o the_o foreshadow_v of_o these_o controversy_n that_o we_o may_v all_o now_o with_o grief_n and_o tear_n see_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o the_o malicious_a and_o slanderous_a adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n object_n false_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v aerianst_a because_o these_o our_o brethren_n which_o we_o do_v not_o do_v seem_v so_o near_o to_o follow_v the_o error_n the_o occasion_n the_o deal_n and_o the_o argument_n of_o aerius_n in_o this_o matter_n now_o to_o epiphanius_n confutation_n of_o they_o but_o let_v we_o come_v say_v he_o to_o the_o opposition_n against_o he_o aerius_n recite_v but_o a_o few_o thing_n and_o so_o pass_v over_o they_o and_o that_o indeed_o because_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v full_a of_o folly_n and_o manifest_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a for_o to_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v equal_a
how_o be_v it_o possible_a sith_o that_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n be_v the_o begetter_n of_o the_o father_n for_o that_o order_n beget_v the_o father_n to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n be_v not_o of_o ability_n to_o beget_v the_o father_n but_o beget_v son_n to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o regeneration_n of_o baptism_n but_o not_o the_o father_n or_o doctor_n and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o ordain_v a_o priest_n nor_o have_v imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o to_o elect_v or_o to_o say_v he_o be_v equal_a unto_o a_o bishop_n people_n but_o his_o trifle_n and_o his_o envy_n deceive_v the_o foresay_a aerius_n but_o he_o allege_v for_o his_o error_n and_o the_o error_n of_o they_o that_o harken_v to_o he_o that_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o write_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o say_v to_o the_o bishop_n despise_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o thou_o haste_v receive_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priesthood_n or_o eldership_n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n therefore_o say_v he_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v all_o one_o and_o he_o understand_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v not_o read_v the_o most_o profound_a history_n that_o while_n as_o the_o preach_n be_v new_a the_o holy_a apostle_n write_v according_a to_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o matter_n even_o as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o whereas_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v there_o he_o write_v to_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n for_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o ordain_v all_o thing_n forthwith_o for_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v priest_n and_o deacons_n for_o by_o these_o two_o the_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n may_v be_v fill_v up_o but_o whereas_o there_o be_v not_o find_v any_o worthy_a of_o a_o byshoprike_v the_o place_n abode_n without_o a_o bishop_n but_o where_o as_o need_v be_v and_o there_o be_v that_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o byshoprick_n their_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v but_o when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o multitude_n and_o there_o be_v not_o find_v among_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v ordain_v priest_n or_o elder_n there_o be_v they_o content_v with_o a_o bishop_n only_o ordain_v in_o that_o place_n alone_o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a possible_a for_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v without_o a_o deacon_n and_o the_o apostle_n provide_v that_o deacon_n shall_v be_v make_v unto_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o ministry_n thus_o do_v the_o church_n receive_v the_o fill_n up_o of_o the_o dispensation_n thus_o be_v the_o place_n furnish_v at_o this_o time_n for_o every_o thing_n have_v not_o all_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o beginning_n but_o in_o the_o process_n of_o time_n those_o thing_n be_v provide_v for_o that_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o thing_n necessary_a indeed_o moses_n be_v send_v into_o egypt_n as_o have_v the_o old_a testament_n only_o with_o a_o rod_n but_o be_v send_v of_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v go_v forth_o into_o egypt_n his_o brother_n aaron_n be_v add_v to_o be_v a_o helper_n unto_o he_o and_o then_o after_o he_o have_v give_v his_o commission_n to_o his_o brother_n a_o senate_n be_v gather_v to_o he_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n of_o that_o time_n and_o after_o these_o thing_n the_o work_n be_v corroborate_v and_o a_o company_n to_o follow_v he_o be_v gather_v together_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o as_o yet_o thing_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n till_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o into_o the_o mount_n and_o then_o he_o give_v he_o the_o foldinge_n or_o table_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o show_v unto_o he_o how_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o promote_v prince_n and_o captain_n of_o ten_o of_o fifty_o of_o hundreth_n and_o tribune_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o thou_o see_v how_o thing_n be_v enlarge_v thou_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o form_n show_v thou_o in_o the_o mount_n sinai_n and_o thou_o see_v how_o the_o cansticke_a have_v seven_o light_n be_v add_v the_o vestment_n reach_v down_o to_o the_o foot_n the_o preeste_o garment_n the_o bell_n the_o cloak_n the_o little_a coat_n the_o capppe_n the_o mitre_n the_o set_n of_o the_o precious_a stone_n the_o cup_n the_o mortar_n the_o censer_n the_o basin_n the_o altar_n the_o dish_n masmaroth_n which_o be_v colander_n midicoth_n which_o be_v call_v gobbette_n mechonoth_n which_o be_v step_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n reherse_v cherubin_n and_o other_o thing_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n the_o staff_n the_o ring_n the_o tent_n the_o collar_n the_o skin_n die_v red_a the_o pot_n and_o other_o thing_n porter_n trumpet_n cast_v and_o crooked_a golden_a and_o of_o silver_n brazen_a and_o of_o horn_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o law_n name_v diverse_a sacrifice_n and_o doctrine_n for_o whereas_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o at_o the_o beginning_n do_v not_o these_o thing_n therefore_o after_o the_o order_n be_v make_v put_v man_n to_o business_n and_o even_o so_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o church_n be_v enlarge_v until_o she_o come_v to_o her_o proper_a measure_n until_o she_o be_v most_o right_o govern_v with_o the_o ornature_n of_o understanding_n by_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o down_o fall_v the_o say_n of_o aerius_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v all_o one_o the_o divine_a say_n of_o the_o apostle_n teachetâ—_n who_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o who_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o elder_n when_o as_o he_o say_v to_o timothy_n that_o be_v a_o bishop_n rebuke_v not_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o elder_a but_o exhort_v he_o as_o a_o father_n what_o shall_v a_o bishop_n have_v to_o do_v not_o to_o reproove_v a_o priest_n or_o elder_n if_o he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_n even_o as_o he_o say_v again_o admit_v no_o accusation_n light_o against_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_n eucept_v before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n argument_n and_o he_o say_v not_o to_o any_o priest_n admit_v no_o accusation_n against_o a_o bishop_n neither_o write_v he_o to_o any_o priest_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o chide_v a_o bishop_n and_o thou_o see_v that_o all_o the_o ruin_n of_o he_o that_o be_v shake_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v no_o small_a ruin_n these_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o epiphanius_n against_o aerius_n on_o this_o matter_n now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v answer_v the_o argument_n of_o epiphanius_n epiphanius_n say_v he_o against_o the_o arian_n defend_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n name_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o man_n reverend_a as_o ordain_v by_o god_n do_v bring_v forth_o three_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a two_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o third_o out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n the_o first_o place_n be_v 1._o timothy_n 5.1_o rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o these_o our_o brethren_n under_o countenance_n and_o title_n forestalling_a the_o credit_n of_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n bridge_n will_v carry_v away_o the_o matter_n against_o these_o reverend_a and_o learned_a aucient_a father_n yea_o and_o that_o against_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n and_o first_o concern_v this_o father_n epiphanius_n have_v he_o here_o bring_v forth_o but_o three_o reason_n if_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n himself_o in_o prosecute_a epiphanius_n reason_n do_v allege_v more_o than_o three_o three_o then_o blame_v himself_o for_o this_o so_o manifest_a a_o untruth_n except_o he_o will_v peradventure_o salve_v it_o thus_o what_o though_o he_o bring_v forth_o threescore_o yet_o we_o may_v say_v he_o bring_v forth_o three_o and_o think_v you_o we_o may_v thus_o dally_v with_o these_o father_n but_o as_o he_o handle_v the_o number_n of_o the_o reason_n so_o likewise_o he_o proceed_v in_o the_o order_n of_o they_o he_o say_v the_o first_o place_n be_v 1._o timothy_n 5.1_o if_o by_o the_o first_o place_n he_o mean_v the_o first_o reasonne_n that_o epiphanius_n bringethe_v forth_o epiphanius_n be_v most_o plain_a to_o the_o contrary_n and_o he_o manifestlye_o invert_v epiphanius_n order_n but_o let_v we_o take_v his_o answer_n as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o answer_v they_o the_o first_o place_n be_v 1._o timothy_n 5.1_o rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a etc._n etc._n whereby_o he_o gather_v that_o timothy_n have_v some_o authority_n over_o the_o elder_n reverend_a that_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n but_o be_v it_o speak_v with_o the_o favour_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o man_n he_o shall_v have_v mark_v that_o here_o a_o elder_a be_v
the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o rule_n be_v false_a which_o concern_v this_o matter_n do_v attribute_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n which_o may_v be_v show_v by_o the_o ordain_v of_o timothy_n by_o the_o eldership_n it_o seem_v that_o this_o learned_a man_n account_v all_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o have_v already_o allege_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n to_o be_v no_o reason_n else_o bridge_n how_o say_v he_o here_o now_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o epiphanius_n be_v these_o etc._n etc._n but_o how_o then_o say_v he_o before_o himself_o that_o epiphanius_n do_v bring_v forth_o three_o reason_n two_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o god_n word_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o he_o have_v allege_v they_o in_o the_o order_n afore_o say_v the_o first_o place_n be_v 1._o tim._n 5.1_o etc._n etc._n another_o place_n be_v out_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n etc._n etc._n and_o traveil_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o confute_v they_o then_o as_o though_o all_o this_o while_n he_o have_v yet_o allege_v or_o confute_v no_o reason_n he_o come_v in_o say_v now_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o epiphanius_n be_v these_o etc._n etc._n what_o reason_n be_v in_o this_o deal_n especial_o of_o such_o a_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n but_o if_o these_o follow_v be_v his_o only_a reason_n good_a reason_n he_o shall_v report_v they_o right_o and_o not_o make_v they_o other_o than_o they_o be_v bishop_n say_v he_o beget_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n misreport_v but_o elder_n the_o son_n in_o as_o much_o as_o bishop_n and_o not_o elder_n ordain_v bishop_n do_v epiphanius_n reason_n thus_o or_o to_o this_o purpose_n his_o word_n be_v these_o to_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_a be_v equal_a how_o be_v it_o possible_a epiph._n for_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n be_v the_o begetter_n of_o the_o father_n for_o it_o beget_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n be_v not_o able_a to_o beget_v the_o father_n it_o beget_v the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o wash_n but_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o doctor_n and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_a to_o obtain_v not_o have_v the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n to_o elect_v or_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o a_o bishop_n word_n the_o plain_a meaning_n here_o of_o epiphanius_n be_v this_o the_o bishop_n beget_v that_o be_v ordain_v pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o pastor_n or_o minister_n he_o call_v father_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o these_o pastor_n or_o minister_n who_o he_o call_v father_n or_o doctor_n be_v no_o bishop_n do_v not_o again_o beget_v that_o be_v ordain_v or_o make_v other_o father_n or_o doctor_n but_o do_v only_o say_v he_o begette_v the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a people_n by_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o baptise_v of_o they_o the_o bishop_n therefore_o have_v a_o further_a authority_n to_o wit_n of_o make_v minister_n then_o have_v the_o minister_n who_o they_o make_v how_o iâ—_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o minister_n authority_n equal_a this_o be_v indeed_o the_o truâ—_n meaning_n of_o epiphanius_n his_o reason_n he_o that_o can_v do_v more_o have_v more_o power_n than_o he_o which_o only_o can_v do_v less_o but_o the_o bishop_n can_v do_v more_o than_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n can_v do_v for_o the_o bishop_n can_v make_v priest_n and_o elder_n which_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n can_v not_o do_v therefore_o the_o bishop_n have_v more_o power_n than_o the_o priest_n oâ—_n elder_a that_o be_v no_o bishop_n this_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o argument_n of_o epiphanius_n this_o learned_a man_n turn_v all_o to_o this_o that_o epiphanius_n shall_v say_v word_n bishop_n beget_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n but_o elder_n the_o son_n in_o as_o much_o as_o bishop_n and_o not_o elder_n ordain_v bishop_n as_o though_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o ordain_v bishop_n or_o by_o father_n mean_v only_a bishop_n and_o by_o son_n priest_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o epiphanius_n confess_v bishop_n and_o priest_n or_o elder_n both_o of_o they_o to_o be_v father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o this_o behalf_n of_o ordain_v any_o of_o these_o father_n either_o bishop_n or_o priest_n the_o bishop_n have_v a_o prerogative_n above_o the_o priest_n and_o so_o their_o authority_n be_v notequall_a this_o be_v the_o very_a argument_n and_o reason_n that_o epiphanius_n make_v now_o question_n what_o say_v our_o most_o reverend_n and_o learned_a man_n to_o this_o argument_n but_o what_o be_v this_o else_o say_v he_o then_o to_o ask_v to_o have_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n and_o why_o so_o epiphanius_n here_o ask_v nothing_o the_o question_n here_o iâ—_n this_o argument_n whether_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n equal_a and_o all_o one_o epiphanius_n prove_v they_o be_v not_o by_o this_o argument_n they_o that_o be_v equal_a and_o all_o one_o in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n the_o one_o can_v do_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o and_o not_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o but_o the_o bishop_n can_v make_v bishop_n &_o priest_n answer_v which_o the_o priest_n themselves_o can_v not_o do_v therefore_o bishop_n &_o priest_n be_v not_o equal_a and_o all_o one_o that_o the_o b._n can_v or_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o do_v this_o which_o be_v here_o avouch_v this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o depend_v upon_o it_o or_o else_o he_o can_v make_v indeed_o no_o reason_n if_o now_o this_o assertion_n be_v untrue_a improve_v it_o and_o never_o say_v what_o be_v this_o else_o than_o to_o ask_v to_o have_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n but_o go_v to_o now_o what_o reason_n have_v this_o learned_a man_n to_o improve_v it_o for_o it_o may_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o bishop_n take_v that_o authority_n upon_o they_o without_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v indeed_o thus_o answer_v of_o a_o man_n answer_n that_o will_v unreverent_o slander_v he_o care_v not_o who_o and_o answer_v contrary_a to_o all_o truth_n and_o learning_n but_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v answer_v so_o of_o any_o man_n and_o especial_o of_o a_o most_o reverend_n and_o learned_a man_n be_v it_o speak_v with_o reverence_n i_o think_v the_o clean_a contrary_n do_v not_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n himself_o grant_v before_o answer_n but_o even_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o lease_n that_o timothy_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n and_o what_o here_o be_v that_o but_o ordain_v bishop_n &_o pastor_n except_o therefore_o all_o those_o prove_n be_v improove_v that_o infer_v timothy_n be_v b._n of_o ephesus_n and_o this_o of_o timothy_n confer_v with_o james_n and_o simeon_n after_o he_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o titus_n in_o creta_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o bishop_n take_v not_o that_o authority_n upon_o they_o without_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o thiâ—_n that_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v reverend_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v answer_v stay_v not_o here_o for_o he_o add_v and_o that_o the_o rule_n be_v false_a which_o concern_v this_o matter_n do_v attribute_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v a_o rule_n indeed_o for_o this_o matter_n of_o ordain_v minister_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o authority_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o elder_n do_v not_o s._n paul_n confess_v that_o he_o take_v that_o authority_n on_o he_o bridges_n the_o most_o reverende_n far_o more_o unreverend_a deny_v the_o manifest_a scripture_n and_o be_v god_n word_n itself_o also_o become_v a_o false_a rule_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n that_o attribute_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o apostle_n what_o can_v the_o open_a adversary_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v worse_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o how_o now_o shall_v this_o be_v show_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o attribute_v this_o to_o the_o apostle_n which_o may_v be_v show_v say_v he_o by_o the_o ordain_v of_o timothy_n by_o the_o eldership_n reverend_a and_o have_v we_o not_o hear_v even_o by_o caluine_n the_o matter_n clear_o and_o at_o large_a show_v that_o not_o only_o the_o ordain_v of_o timothy_n be_v do_v by_o paul_n alone_o but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a use_n to_o be_v do_v by_o paul_n alone_o and_o that_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eldership_n bridges_n signify_v in_o that_o place_n not_o the_o college_n consistory_n or_o company_n of_o elder_n but_o the_o office_n of_o the_o elder_n yea_o beza_n also_o yield_v so_o
creta_n paul_n mention_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v deacon_n but_o priest_n and_o elder_n only_o use_v that_o name_n indifferent_o for_o bishop_n so_o that_o where_o the_o name_n be_v not_o express_v may_v not_o epiphanius_n well_o avouch_v answer_n that_o this_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o state_n in_o general_a of_o the_o office_n in_o that_o place_n not_o express_v for_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o establish_v there_o as_o afterward_o it_o be_v and_o do_v not_o saint_n ambrose_n confess_v as_o much_o and_o more_o than_o this_o even_o upon_o the_o place_n of_o ephes._n 4._o so_o much_o urge_v 4._o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n apply_v they_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o bishop_n the_o prophet_n be_v the_o expounder_n of_o the_o scripture_n although_o among_o the_o very_a beginning_n there_o be_v prophet_n such_o as_o agabus_n and_o the_o four_o virgin_n prophesy_v as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n howbeit_a for_o to_o commend_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o faith_n first_o the_o interpreter_n be_v now_o call_v prophet_n the_o evangelist_n be_v the_o deacon_n such_o as_o be_v philip._n although_o they_o be_v not_o priest_n yet_o may_v they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o without_o a_o chair_n even_o as_o stephen_n and_o philip_n mention_v the_o pastor_n may_v be_v the_o reader_n who_o with_o their_o read_n fatten_z the_o people_n that_o hear_v they_o because_o man_n live_v not_o in_o bread_n only_o but_o in_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n but_o the_o master_n be_v the_o exorcist_n because_o they_o appease_v &_o correct_v the_o disturber_n or_o else_o those_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o instruct_v and_o train_v up_o with_o readinge_n onibus_fw-la those_o infant_n that_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o tradition_n make_v a_o passage_n unto_o we_o which_o be_v by_o negligence_n wear_v out_o among_o these_o after_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v more_o who_o for_o the_o hide_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n open_v be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v especial_o because_o he_o draw_v out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o hope_n to_o come_v which_o order_n may_v now_o be_v that_o that_o be_v of_o the_o priest_n hood_n or_o the_o eldership_n for_o all_o the_o order_n be_v in_o a_o bishop_n bishop_n because_o first_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o prince_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n and_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o a_o evangelist_n and_o the_o other_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o faithful_a notwithstanding_o after_o that_o in_o all_o place_n the_o church_n be_v constitute_v and_o office_n ordain_v the_o matter_n be_v compose_v otherwise_o than_o it_o begin_v for_o at_o the_o first_o all_o do_v teach_v and_o all_o do_v baptize_v what_o day_n or_o time_n soever_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o neither_o philip_n seek_v time_n or_o day_n first_o wherein_o he_o shall_v baptize_v the_o eunuch_n nor_o interpose_v any_o fast_v neither_o paul_n and_o silas_n differ_v the_o time_n that_o they_o may_v baptize_v the_o chief_a man_n under_o the_o tribune_n or_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n with_o all_o he_o neither_o have_v peter_n deacon_n nor_o seek_v the_o day_n when_o he_o baptize_v cornelius_n with_o all_o his_o house_n neither_o he_o himself_o do_v it_o carcevis_fw-la but_o he_o bid_v the_o brethren_n that_o go_v with_o he_o to_o cornelius_n from_o joppe_n for_o as_o yet_o beside_o the_o seven_o there_o be_v no_o deacon_n ordain_v as_o therefore_o the_o people_n increase_v &_o multiply_v it_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o all_o at_o the_o beginning_n both_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o baptize_v and_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n but_o when_o as_o the_o church_n have_v compass_v about_o all_o place_n conventicle_n be_v appoint_v and_o rector_n &_o other_o office_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n that_o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n dare_v which_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o presume_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n that_o he_o know_v be_v not_o commit_v or_o grant_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o another_o order_n &_o providence_n because_o that_o if_o all_o may_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n it_o shall_v be_v unreasonable_a and_o it_o will_v be_v think_v a_o common_a &_o most_o vile_a thing_n from_o hence_o therefore_o it_o be_v whereupon_o neither_o deacon_n now_o do_v preach_v among_o the_o people_n neither_o the_o clerk_n or_o the_o laiety_n do_v baptise_v baptize_v neither_o be_v the_o faithful_a baptize_v whatsoever_o day_n they_o listen_v except_o they_o be_v sick_a primacy_n the_o writing_n therefore_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o point_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o ordinance_n that_o now_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o because_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v even_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n for_o he_o call_v also_o timothy_n that_o be_v of_o he_o create_v a_o priest_n or_o elder_n a_o b._n because_o priest_n or_o elder_n be_v at_o the_o first_o call_v bishop_n that_o the_o one_o give_v place_n the_o follower_n shall_v succeed_v he_o to_o conclude_v in_o egypt_n the_o priest_n or_o elder_n do_v one_o ensign_n they_o if_o the_o b._n be_v not_o present_a but_o because_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n follow_v begin_v to_o be_v find_v unworthy_a to_o hold_v primacy_n or_o chief_a governement_n the_o reason_n be_v alter_v the_o council_n provide_v therefore_o it_o be_v constitute_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o priest_n that_o not_o the_o order_n but_o the_o desert_n shall_v create_v the_o bishop_n lest_o that_o a_o unworthy_a one_o shall_v rash_o usurp_v and_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o many_o thus_o do_v this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a father_n s._n ambrose_n write_v also_o even_o as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o epiphanius_n do_v on_o these_o word_n allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n reverend_a but_o now_o say_v our_o most_o reverend_n and_o learned_a man_n who_o yet_o can_v epiphanius_n persuade_v that_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o fit_a man_n only_o that_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n in_o every_o church_n do_v epiphanius_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v any_o héereunto_o or_o have_v he_o any_o cause_n to_o persuade_v this_o unto_o they_o bridges_n which_o if_o he_o will_v have_v go_v about_o to_o persuade_v epiph._n he_o shall_v have_v contrary_v his_o own_o speech_n that_o say_v there_o be_v some_o place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n this_o therefore_o be_v rather_o a_o deprave_a of_o that_o which_o epiphanius_n do_v allege_v against_o aërius_n then_o that_o epiphanius_n use_v any_o deprave_v of_o place_n allege_v by_o aërius_n out_o of_o paul_n now_o to_o conclude_v with_o epiphanius_n for_o he_o let_v slip_v all_o his_o argument_n that_o by_o comparison_n he_o make_v from_o the_o example_n of_o so_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o at_o the_o first_o be_v not_o ordain_v he_o say_v for_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o 3._o reason_n out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n for_o that_o which_o not_o only_o hierome_n reverend_a but_o epiphanius_n against_o the_o miletian_o also_o report_v concern_v they_o of_o alexandria_n that_o be_v alexandria_n never_o have_v two_o bishop_n as_o the_o other_o city_n upon_o what_o ground_n the_o man_n of_o alexandria_n do_v it_o and_o follow_v not_o the_o example_n of_o other_o church_n let_v they_o see_v to_o it_o bridges_n nay_o let_v this_o our_o most_o reverend_n and_o learned_a man_n himself_o see_v to_o it_o if_o it_o please_v he_o if_o not_o let_v we_o see_v to_o it_o a_o little_a better_o for_o he_o set_v it_o here_o down_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o reader_n not_o peruse_v the_o history_n for_o this_o matter_n will_v think_v that_o all_o other_o church_n have_v two_o bishop_n at_o once_o fave_v only_a alexandria_n whereas_o except_o it_o be_v jerusalem_n that_o so_o have_v by_o a_o rare_a occasion_n occasion_n as_o be_v declare_v or_o that_o upon_o the_o absence_n age_n or_o infirmity_n of_o the_o bishop_n a_o other_o helper_n to_o he_o be_v choose_v which_o be_v call_v coepiscopus_fw-la not_o only_a alexander_n but_o all_o other_o church_n in_o christendom_n bishop_n whereof_o any_o record_n make_v mention_n i_o speak_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o my_o search_n for_o it_o have_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o they_o be_v so_o ancient_a usual_o continue_v under_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o one_o bishop_n as_o by_o their_o succession_n set_v down_o by_o irenaeus_n eusebius_n theodorete_n socrates_n sozomene_n hierome_n and_o other_o do_v appear_v yea_o by_o epiphanius_n
himself_o wheresoever_o he_o reckon_v any_o bishop_n or_o succession_n of_o bishop_n except_o where_o there_o be_v some_o sect_n in_o any_o city_n that_o have_v several_a bishop_n of_o their_o own_o faction_n he_o mention_v still_o but_o one_o bishop_n over_o the_o true_a beléeve_a christian_n in_o one_o city_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n he_o reckon_v up_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n lib._n 2._o tom._n 2._o writing_n against_o the_o manichaean_o say_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v pass_v from_o peter_n i_o say_v even_o to_o paul_n and_o to_o john_n who_o also_o be_v a_o great_a while_n in_o the_o world_n even_o until_o the_o time_n of_o traiane_n james_n also_o be_v past_a the_o first_o bishop_n in_o jerusalem_n surname_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n beget_v on_o she_o that_o be_v his_o own_o proper_a wife_n with_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o brethren_n with_o who_o be_v conversant_a the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o ever-virgine_n mary_n who_o in_o the_o order_n of_o brethren_n get_v this_o that_o he_o be_v call_v their_o brother_n there_o have_v pass_v also_o out_o of_o the_o same_o his_o seat_n all_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o they_o symeon_n the_o son_n of_o his_o uncle_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n the_o brother_n of_o joseph_n who_o time_n consequent_o and_o according_a to_o the_o row_n from_o james_n the_o bishop_n i_o have_v under_o join_v the_o bishop_n by_o succession_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o with_o they_o every_o king_n even_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o foresay_a aurelian_a and_o probus_n wherein_o this_o mane_n be_v know_v be_v a_o man_n of_o persia_n which_o beget_v this_o strange_a doctrine_n into_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v 1._o james_n who_o with_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n suffer_v martyrdom_n until_o nero._n 2._o simeon_n who_o be_v crucify_v under_o traiane_n 3._o jude_n and_o so_o forsooth_o until_o he_o come_v to_o hymenaeus_n the_o 37._o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n under_o aurelian_a in_o sum_n from_o the_o assumption_n of_o christ_n until_o manes_n and_o aurelian_a and_o probus_n king_n be_v 276_o year_n according_a to_o some_o chronicle_n according_a to_o other_o 246._o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o of_o this_o so_o of_o any_o other_o church_n that_o he_o name_v as_o he_o do_v a_o infinite_a number_n other_o on_o diverse_a occasion_n of_o one_o church_n he_o ever_o name_v but_o one_o bishop_n so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o all_o other_o church_n for_o any_o thing_n here_o speak_v by_o epiphanius_n or_o any_o where_o else_o may_v well_o enough_o justify_v their_o have_v ordinary_o but_o one_o bishop_n at_o one_o time_n priest_n though_o some_o church_n which_o epiphanius_n word_n here_o do_v seem_v to_o note_v now_o and_o then_o upon_o some_o extraordinary_a occasion_n may_v have_v have_v two_o bishop_n at_o once_o but_o be_v there_o one_o or_o two_o they_o always_o have_v superior_a dignity_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n in_o their_o church_n and_o in_o the_o same_o treaty_n where_o epiphanius_n note_v the_o order_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o tell_v also_o of_o a_o disputation_n hold_v between_o triphon_n a_o priest_n and_o the_o heretic_n manes_n at_o caschara_n in_o mesopotamia_n whereat_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a when_o he_o will_v have_v holpen_v the_o priest_n manes_n say_v unto_o the_o bishop_n suffer_v i_o to_o dispute_v against_o triphon_n for_o thy_o dignity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n exceed_v i_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o then_o also_o in_o mesopotamia_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o dignity_n and_o state_n of_o a_o priest_n &_o of_o a_o bishop_n and_o because_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n allege_v epiphanius_n against_o the_o meletian_o this_o also_o appear_v no_o less_o contention_n if_o not_o so_o much_o more_o even_o in_o that_o treatise_n of_o epiphanius_n beside_o that_o in_o the_o story_n by_o he_o there_o record_v of_o the_o sect_n that_o spring_v from_o this_o meletius_n we_o may_v see_v a_o lively_a if_o it_o may_v not_o rather_o be_v call_v a_o deadly_a very_o a_o doleful_a pattern_n of_o this_o schism_n now_o occasion_v by_o our_o brethren_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a company_n say_v epiph._n lib._n 2._o to_o 2._o haer_fw-mi 68_o in_o the_o coast_n of_o egypt_n from_o meletius_n a_o certain_a b._n in_o thebaida_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o of_o the_o right_a faith_n for_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o change_v at_o any_o time_n from_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n this_o meletius_n be_v of_o one_o time_n with_o the_o foresay_a hierax_n and_o afterward_o do_v succeed_v he_o he_o be_v also_o of_o one_o time_n with_o the_o holy_a peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o all_o these_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o maximian_n discipline_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o meletius_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n he_o make_v a_o sect_n but_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o faith_n this_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n together_o with_o peter_n the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n and_o with_o other_o martyr_n be_v take_v of_o those_o that_o be_v send_v of_o the_o king_n to_o wite_v of_o the_o duke_n or_o captain_n of_o alexandria_n and_o of_o egypt_n at_o that_o time_n the_o precedent_n of_o thebaida_n be_v cultianus_fw-la and_o hierocles_n of_o alexandria_n and_o meletius_n be_v detain_v in_o prison_n together_o with_o the_o foresay_a martyr_n &_o with_o peter_n the_o archb._n of_o alexandria_n but_o meletius_n seem_v also_o to_o excel_v among_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n as_o he_o that_o have_v the_o second_o place_n after_o peter_n in_o the_o archbishopricke_n as_o it_o be_v for_o because_o of_o help_v he_o be_v under_o he_o and_o under_o he_o take_v heed_n unto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n for_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n of_o all_o egypt_n and_o of_o thebais_n and_o of_o mareota_n and_o of_o lybia_n and_o of_o ammoniaca_n and_o of_o maroeotis_n and_o of_o pentapolis_n now_o when_o as_o all_o these_o captive_n live_v in_o prison_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v martyr_v and_o have_v remain_v shut_v up_o along_o time_n albeit_o other_o before_o they_o be_v deliver_v have_v suffer_v the_o testimony_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o have_v obtain_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o reward_n &_o be_v lay_v asleep_a but_o these_o as_o the_o prince_n and_o great_a be_v reserve_v till_o afterward_o meâ—cy_n when_o as_o some_o have_v indeed_o sustain_v martyrdom_n but_o other_o some_o have_v fall_v away_o from_o their_o martyrdom_n and_o have_v commit_v the_o wicked_a worship_n of_o idol_n and_o be_v compel_v have_v also_o sacrifice_v they_o indeed_o which_o fall_v and_o sacrifice_v and_o transgress_v come_v to_o the_o confessor_n and_o to_o the_o martyr_n that_o by_o repentance_n they_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n be_v partly_o soldier_n partly_o clerk_n of_o diverse_a calling_n partly_o priest_n and_o deacon_n meletian_o and_o other_o a_o commotion_n be_v make_v among_o the_o martyr_n and_o no_o vulgar_a tumult_n when_o as_o some_o say_v those_o that_o once_o be_v fall_v and_o that_o have_v reny_z and_o abide_v not_o in_o their_o fortitude_n neither_o have_v strive_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v worthy_a of_o repentance_n jest_n that_o those_o also_o which_o yet_o remain_v shall_v care_v the_o less_o for_o rebuke_n and_o punishment_n by_o reason_n of_o such_o pardon_n to_o soon_o give_v unto_o they_o and_o shall_v so_o transgress_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o denial_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o wicked_a work_n of_o graecisme_n and_o this_o in_o deed_n be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o these_o confessor_n and_o they_o that_o so_o say_v be_v meletius_n and_o peleus_n and_o certain_a other_o martyr_n more_o and_o confessor_n together_o with_o they_o they_o they_o therefore_o declaringe_v their_o zeal_n to_o god_n speak_v these_o thing_n and_o they_o pronounce_v that_o the_o persecution_n be_v end_v place_n to_o repentance_n shall_v long_o time_n after_o be_v grant_v to_o these_o foresay_a party_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n be_v make_v if_o so_o be_v indeed_n they_o do_v repent_v they_o and_o declare_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o repentance_n notwithstanding_o not_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v receyve_v into_o his_o proper_a call_n but_o after_o a_o space_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v gather_v into_o the_o church_n and_o into_o the_o community_n and_o into_o the_o fellowship_n but_o not_o into_o their_o calling_n and_o this_o proceed_v of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v full_a of_o zeal_n but_o the_o most_o holy_a peter_n
do_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n join_v to_o himself_o sosthenes_n and_o do_v saint_n paul_n and_o sosthenes_n execute_v their_o ministry_n in_o common_a as_o aequal_o bridges_n because_o he_o join_v he_o to_o himself_o in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o epystle_n and_o in_o his_o salutation_n he_o join_v timothy_n unto_o himself_o in_o his_o other_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o beside_o timothy_n silvanus_n in_o both_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o do_v he_o therefore_o execute_v his_o ministry_n with_o they_o in_o common_a and_o as_o his_o aequal_o and_o how_o then_o do_v this_o learned_a man_n himself_o even_o here_o confess_v of_o the_o apostle_n who_o it_o be_v evident_a be_v not_o only_o the_o first_o in_o order_n next_o unto_o christ_n but_o also_o high_a in_o degree_n if_o these_o man_n who_o in_o these_o salutation_n s._n paul_n join_v unto_o himself_o do_v execute_v their_o ministry_n in_o common_a and_o therein_o be_v equal_a unto_o he_o these_o thing_n hang_v not_o together_o whatsoever_o s._n paul_n in_o join_v sosthenes_n unto_o himself_o in_o his_o salutation_n do_v sore-see_a this_o learned_a man_n foresee_v not_o no_o nor_o after-saw_a his_o apparent_a contradiction_n to_o himself_o and_o much_o less_o see_v he_o what_o s._n paul_n foresee_v herein_o clean_o different_a from_o that_o that_o he_o imagine_v reverend_a wherefore_o say_v he_o no_v not_o the_o same_o paul_n alone_o will_v excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a eldership_n neither_o do_v peter_n doubt_v to_o call_v himself_o fellow_n elder_a soâ—henes_n neither_o do_v this_o debar_v but_o that_o still_o even_o in_o excommunication_n s._n paul_n have_v a_o superior_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a eldership_n bridges_n even_o as_o caluine_v himself_o confess_v on_o that_o place_n 1._o cor._n 5_o 4._o â—_o we_o must_v note_v say_v he_o that_o paul_n though_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n do_v not_o excommunicate_a after_o his_o own_o lust_n alone_o but_o participate_v counsel_n with_o the_o church_n that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o common_a authority_n he_o verilye_o go_v before_o they_o and_o show_v the_o way_n but_o in_o that_o he_o join_v associate_n with_o he_o he_o signify_v enough_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o private_a power_n of_o one_o man_n to_o the_o which_o marlorate_a add_v and_o that_o as_o out_o of_o caluine_n also_o first_o upon_o these_o word_n i_o have_v already_o decree_v for_o i_o have_v also_o say_v he_o already_o judge_v and_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n which_o you_o ought_v to_o follow_v 5._o and_o again_o as_o out_o of_o martyr_n very_o the_o apostle_n go_v before_o other_o in_o judge_v which_o also_o it_o beseem_v those_o that_o in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o great_a to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o unskilfull_a people_n may_v be_v in_o judgement_n direct_v by_o their_o voice_n go_v before_o and_o further_a as_o out_o of_o caluine_n he_o say_v the_o ancient_a church_n have_v a_o order_n of_o priesthood_n or_o eldership_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n mention_v 1._o tim._n 5._o c._n 17._o and_o these_o priest_n or_o elder_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o certain_a of_o they_o both_o teach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n yea_o rather_o together_o with_o the_o bishop_n do_v govern_v the_o church_n because_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n that_o they_o be_v of_o neither_o behave_v he_o himself_o otherwise_o towards_o they_o than_o the_o consul_n of_o rome_n towards_o the_o senator_n whereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n whether_o he_o join_v unto_o he_o after_o he_o have_v d_n and_o decree_v the_o same_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n sacrament_n or_o the_o seniory_n of_o what_o sort_n of_o elder_n soever_o they_o understande_v it_o to_o denounce_v in_o their_o assembly_n the_o sentence_n already_o decree_v of_o excommunication_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v paul_n their_o far_a superior_a yea_o that_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n join_v with_o his_o seignorye_n be_v of_o such_o priest_n or_o elder_n as_o be_v of_o the_o order_n that_o the_o bishop_n himself_o be_v of_o nevertheless_o still_o he_o remain_v their_o superior_a not_o only_o in_o other_o point_n of_o dignity_n but_o even_o in_o the_o voice_n that_o they_o all_o joint_o assemble_v give_v in_o denounce_v the_o party_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a with_o their_o assent_n who_o the_o bishop_n before_o have_v pronounce_v judge_v and_o decree_v so_o to_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v as_o a_o consul_n towards_o the_o senator_n to_o wit_n of_o a_o far_o high_a authority_n than_o any_o one_o or_o than_o all_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o senate_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o order_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o eldership_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o 1._o to_o timothy_n 5._o c._n 17._o all_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a custom_n that_o marlorate_a as_o out_o of_o caluine_n do_v here_o avow_v then_o be_v it_o plain_a that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o order_n that_o the_o other_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n be_v who_o both_o teach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o though_o with_o the_o bishop_n they_o do_v govern_v the_o church_n together_o yet_o have_v he_o a_o far_o superior_a dignity_n than_o any_o one_o or_o then_o all_o they_o have_v as_o a_o consul_n among_o &_o yet_o above_o his_o senator_n which_o be_v the_o very_a principal_a point_n in_o question_n and_o how_o be_v not_o then_o this_o bishop_n that_o here_o in_o contempt_n be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o man_n the_o bishop_n of_o god_n also_o as_o for_o excommunication_n we_o will_v refer_v to_o his_o proper_a place_n and_o for_o peter_n call_v of_o himself_o a_o fellow_n elder_a because_o our_o brethren_n the_o learned_a discourser_n discourse_v better_o on_o it_o i_o will_v likewise_o refer_v it_o to_o their_o further_a calling_n on_o the_o same_o the_o residue_n here_o note_v by_o this_o learned_a man_n for_o jeromes_n sentence_n be_v already_o answer_v save_o that_o he_o add_v this_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n reverend_a that_o it_o be_v decree_v throughout_o all_o the_o word_n we_o be_v to_o understande_v it_o no_o otherwise_o than_o of_o a_o privy_a custom_n bring_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a how_o privy_a it_o be_v and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o bring_v in_o the_o reader_n may_v understande_v by_o that_o we_o have_v show_v already_o bridges_n that_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o apostle_n not_o unwitting_a thereof_o but_o willing_a the_o same_o yea_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n themselves_o party_n open_v to_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o most_o famous_a church_n jerusalem_n antioch_n alexandria_n ephesus_n rome_n and_o all_o creta_n over_o spread_v from_o these_o place_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n begin_v in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o continue_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o hold_v in_o reverence_n among_o all_o these_o ancient_a reverend_a holy_a and_o learned_a father_n confessor_n and_o martyr_n before_o the_o error_n superstition_n pride_n and_o tyranny_n of_o antichriste_n begin_v record_v &_o testify_v by_o so_o many_o and_o so_o credible_a witness_n confess_v and_o grant_v unto_o even_o by_o the_o most_o reverend_a and_o best_a learned_a man_n indeed_o of_o our_o own_o time_n yea_o by_o these_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o that_o do_v impugn_v it_o and_o yet_o in_o effect_n do_v thus_o confirm_v it_o and_o shall_v we_o now_o dare_v to_o call_v this_o a_o privye_a custom_n bring_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a but_o what_o dare_v not_o this_o man_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n under_o the_o name_n of_o most_o reverend_a &_o learned_a presume_v to_o conclude_v that_o dare_v fold_v up_o all_o this_o matter_n thus_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v find_v in_o ignatius_n or_o other_o ancient_a writer_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o satan_n be_v not_o yet_o find_v out_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n as_o justine_n speak_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o bishop_n reverend_a thus_o do_v this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n shake_v off_o all_o these_o ancient_a writer_n and_o holy_a father_n ignatius_n here_o name_v bridges_n immediate_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o live_v in_o antiochia_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n not_o only_a in_o s._n johns_n and_o simeons_n day_n but_o while_o many_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n live_v as_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n witness_v yea_o though_o beza_n also_o allow_v the_o title_n and_o office_n in_o timothy_n that_o justine_n ascribe_v to_o bishop_n what_o of_o all_o this_o whatsoever_o justine_n speak_v yea_o whatsoever_o be_v find_v
syntagma_n tit._n de_fw-fr gubernation_n ecclesiae_fw-la sect._n 12._o eccle._n he_o descend_v further_a unto_o the_o particular_a title_n and_o degree_n which_o these_o our_o brethren_n especial_o do_v forbid_v say_v moreover_o sith_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o monarch_n there_o be_v therein_o two_o kind_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o hearer_n of_o they_o who_o no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n equal_a reverence_n and_o worship_v the_o one_o the_o other_o and_o although_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o these_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o word_n of_o which_o jurisdiction_n we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o be_v all_o one_o notwithstanding_o the_o degree_n of_o dignity_n be_v not_o equal_a and_o that_o partly_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o christ_n ascendinge_v from_o on_o high_a give_v gift_n to_o man_n apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n doctor_n and_o pastor_n so_o give_v he_o unto_o his_o church_n power_n to_o edification_n by_o this_o power_n the_o church_n ordeyn_v minister_n for_o her_o profit_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v orderly_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n hereupon_o the_o pure_a church_n follow_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v some_o patriarch_n some_o bishop_n some_o bishop_n coadjutor_n who_o justine_n the_o martyr_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o we_o call_v prepositor_n some_o pastor_n and_o catechiser_n the_o reform_a church_n after_o the_o darkness_n drive_v away_o which_o the_o pope_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v be_v content_a with_o few_o degree_n lest_o by_o little_a &_o little_a the_o matter_n may_v pass_v into_o a_o tyranny_n they_o have_v bishop_n doctor_n pastor_n and_o minister_n inferior_a unto_o pastor_n who_o by_o a_o fond_a term_n they_o call_v chapleyns_n among_o these_o he_o that_o excel_v in_o the_o excellency_n of_o gift_n in_o the_o greatness_n of_o labour_n and_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o call_v be_v prefer_v before_o other_o in_o dignity_n not_o indeed_o that_o he_o shall_v exercise_v a_o dominion_n upon_o other_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v rule_v other_o in_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n so_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v show_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o counsel_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o lawful_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n for_o when_o christ_n only_o in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_a from_o render_v any_o account_n it_o be_v fit_v that_o they_o which_o be_v subject_n to_o he_o shall_v render_v a_o reckon_n of_o their_o do_n thus_o reverent_o write_v this_o reverend_n and_o learned_a man_n hemingius_n on_o these_o title_n and_o difference_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o office_n &_o promotion_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a church_n succeed_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o these_o day_n unto_o who_o also_o accord_v herbrandus_fw-la a_o famous_a protestant_a writer_n now_o live_v though_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n who_o in_o compendio_fw-la theologiae_n loco_fw-la de_fw-la ministerio_fw-la minist_n upon_o this_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v degree_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o say_v he_o for_o god_n himself_o make_v and_o ordain_v these_o degree_n with_o different_a gift_n ephes._n 4._o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n but_o some_o prophet_n but_o some_o evangelist_n but_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o fill_v up_o of_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n also_o paul_n name_v bishop_n priest_n or_o elder_n and_o deacon_n moreover_o by_o reason_n of_o order_n for_o good_a order_n or_o discipline_n sake_n and_o to_o preserve_v consent_n concord_n and_o unanimity_n let_v some_o be_v superior_a unto_o other_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dissolute_a state_n without_o government_n in_o the_o church_n order_n be_v ordain_v among_o the_o minister_n by_o a_o profitable_a counsel_n as_o among_o we_o pastor_n mean_v the_o german_a reform_a church_n be_v subdeacons_n deacon_n pastor_n superintendentes_a special_a over_o who_o do_v rule_v superintendentes_a general_n as_o we_o use_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n after_o the_o old_a and_o usual_a name_n unto_o these_o other_o chief_a and_o choice_n man_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o polyticall_a adjoin_v do_v make_v the_o chief_a senate_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o primacy_n be_v not_o of_o power_n that_o for_o his_o high_a degree_n a_o great_a authority_n licence_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o any_o man_n of_o decree_a any_o thing_n bishop_n or_o of_o command_v in_o the_o church_n or_o of_o ordain_v at_o his_o pleasure_n or_o of_o determine_v in_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n for_o here_o as_o much_o prevayl_v and_o aught_o to_o prevail_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o low_a as_o of_o the_o high_a which_o rest_v on_o better_a and_o firm_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o argument_n bring_v from_o thence_o in_o what_o place_n or_o degree_n soever_o any_o man_n be_v place_v but_o it_o be_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n in_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o government_n and_o polycie_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o say_v herebrande_n of_o the_o german_a church_n but_o if_o now_o for_o admit_v a_o bishop_n and_o distinguish_v he_o from_o priest_n or_o elder_n for_o allow_v subdeacons_a which_o we_o do_v not_o for_o have_v superintendents_a special_a and_o general_a and_o for_o make_v this_o distinction_n for_o primacy_n of_o power_n and_o order_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o this_o power_n of_o order_n be_v of_o a_o stand_n and_o continue_v degree_n of_o dignity_n superior_a to_o elder_n or_o pastor_n if_o for_o these_o point_n herebrande_n and_o all_o those_o reform_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v reject_v let_v we_o then_o come_v even_o to_o caluine_v himself_o who_o do_v yet_o more_o reverent_o write_v of_o these_o title_n and_o dignity_n of_o order_n where_o they_o be_v not_o retain_v than_o these_o our_o brethren_n do_v among_o we_o be_v they_o never_o so_o godly_a use_v for_o caluine_a in_o his_o institution_n cap._n 8._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la sect_n 51._o 51._o hitherto_o say_v he_o we_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o order_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o out_o of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o and_o of_o the_o ministery_n as_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o christ_n now_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a more_o clear_o and_o more_o familiarlye_o and_o may_v also_o be_v better_o fix_v in_o our_o mind_n it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o recognize_v the_o form_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v represent_v unto_o we_o before_o our_o eye_n word_n a_o certain_a image_n of_o the_o equal_a divine_a institution_n for_o although_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n have_v set_v forth_o many_o canon_n wherein_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o express_v more_o than_o be_v express_v in_o the_o holie-scripture_n they_o compose_v notwithstanding_o all_o their_o whole_a domestical_a administration_n with_o such_o heedefulnesse_n to_o that_o only_a level_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v easy_o see_v they_o have_v in_o this_o part_n almost_o nothing_o vary_v from_o god_n word_n yea_o if_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v wish_v for_o in_o their_o ordinance_n notwithstanding_a because_o they_o endeavour_v with_o a_o sincere_a study_n to_o conserve_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o swerve_v not_o much_o from_o the_o same_o it_o shall_v very_o much_o avayle_v here_o brief_o to_o collecte_n what_o manner_n of_o observation_n they_o have_v according_a as_o we_o have_v declare_v three_o kind_n of_o minister_n to_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o whatsoever_o minister_n the_o ancient_a church_n of_o god_n have_v she_o distinguish_v they_o into_o three_o order_n for_o out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n partly_o be_v choose_v pastor_n &_o doctor_n the_o other_o part_n govern_v the_o censure_n or_o controlment_n of_o manner_n and_o correction_n the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o alm_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o deacon_n as_o for_o the_o reader_n and_o acolytes_n be_v no_o name_n of_o office_n that_o be_v certain_a but_o those_o who_o they_o call_v clerk_n they_o acquaint_v they_o with_o certain_a exercise_n to_o serve_v the_o church_n whereby_o they_o may_v better_o understande_v whereunto_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o in_o time_n may_v come_v the_o more_o
ready_o prepare_v to_o their_o office_n as_o i_o shall_v anon_o more_o at_o large_a declare_v and_o so_o jerome_n when_o as_o he_o set_v down_o 5._o order_n he_o reckon_v up_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n the_o faithful_a and_o those_o that_o learn_v the_o catechism_n to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o the_o monk_n he_o attribute_v no_o proper_a place_n b._n they_o therefore_o call_v all_o they_o priest_n or_o elder_n to_o who_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v enjoin_v they_o elect_v one_o out_o of_o the_o number_n in_o every_o city_n to_o who_o especial_o they_o give_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n lest_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o equality_n as_o it_o be_v wont_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v discord_n shall_v spring_v up_o how-beit_a the_o bishop_n be_v not_o so_o superior_a in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n that_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o his_o colleague_n but_o what_o part_v the_o consul_n have_v in_o the_o senate_n to_o propound_v the_o business_n to_o demand_v the_o opinion_n to_o go_v before_o or_o govern_v the_o other_o in_o counseling_n admonish_a exhort_v to_o rule_v all_o the_o whole_a action_n by_o his_o authority_n and_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n that_o which_o by_o the_o common_a counsel_n shall_v be_v decree_v that_o office_n do_v the_o bishop_n sustain_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n and_o that_o this_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n be_v with_o consent_n of_o man_n bring_v in_o the_o auncientes_n themselves_n confess_v it_o so_o hierome_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n a_o priest_n or_o elder_n say_v he_o be_v the_o same_o that_o a_o bishop_n &_o before_o that_o by_o the_o instinction_n of_o the_o devil_n faction_n begin_v to_o be_v make_v in_o religion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v say_v among_o the_o people_n i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o of_o cephas_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n afterward_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o dissension_n may_v be_v pull_v up_o all_o the_o carefulness_n be_v surrender_v unto_o one_o man_n as_o therefore_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n know_v that_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v subject_v to_o he_o that_o rule_v over_o they_o so_o let_v bishop_n know_v that_o rather_o by_o custom_n than_o by_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o lord_n dispose_v they_o be_v great_a than_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o common_a howbeit_o he_o teach_v in_o another_o place_n time_n how_o ancient_a a_o institution_n it_o be_v for_o he_o say_v at_o alexandria_n from_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n until_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n priest_n or_o elder_n they_o always_o place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n one_o that_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o themselves_o who_o they_o call_v the_o bishop_n every_o city_n therefore_o have_v their_o college_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n which_o be_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n for_o all_o of_o they_o exercise_v also_o among_o the_o people_n the_o office_n of_o teach_v exhort_v and_o correct_v which_o paul_n enjoin_v unto_o bishop_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n note_n that_o then_o which_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o doctor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pastor_n caluine_n have_v the_o exercise_n of_o exhort_v and_o correct_v as_o well_o as_o of_o teach_v take_v and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v leave_v seed_n after_o they_o they_o travel_v in_o instruct_v the_o young_a sort_n that_o have_v enroll_v their_o name_n into_o the_o sacred_a soldage_n unto_o every_o city_n be_v attribute_v a_o certain_a region_n which_o from_o thence_o shall_v take_v their_o priest_n or_o elder_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v reckon_v as_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o that_o ch._n every_o one_o of_o the_o college_n as_o i_o have_v say_v only_o for_o because_o of_o policy_n and_o of_o conserve_n peace_n be_v under_o one_o bishop_n who_o so_o excel_v the_o other_o in_o dignity_n that_o he_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o brethren_n but_o if_o the_o field_n or_o territory_n which_o be_v under_o his_o bishopric_n be_v more_o than_o that_o it_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o bishop_n every_o where_o to_o do_v his_o office_n there_o be_v certain_a priest_n or_o elder_n assign_v in_o certain_a place_n through_o that_o field_n who_o in_o mean_a affair_n do_v serve_v his_o turn_n those_o they_o call_v chorepiscopos_fw-la bishop_n deputy_n or_o as_o we_o call_v they_o bishop_n suffragans_n because_o they_o represent_v the_o bishop_n through_o out_o that_o province_n therein_o in_o which_o word_n caluine_v plain_o confess_v that_o although_o all_o these_o degree_n of_o dignity_n be_v not_o express_v in_o express_a word_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o father_n have_v such_o a_o care_n to_o compose_v all_o their_o form_n of_o government_n by_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o god_n word_n that_o almost_o nothing_o be_v different_a from_o god_n word_n and_o that_o bishop_n be_v but_o one_o ordinary_o in_o one_o city_n who_o have_v region_n and_o province_n and_o many_o priest_n or_o elder_n yea_o college_n of_o elder_n of_o priest_n under_o they_o &_o that_o some_o of_o their_o province_n be_v so_o large_a that_o they_o have_v deputy_n or_o suffragans_n also_o to_o supply_v their_o turn_v which_o withal_o infer_v that_o this_o their_o dignity_n over_o these_o person_n can_v not_o be_v only_o for_o the_o present_a time_n of_o this_o or_o that_o action_n or_o assembly_n but_o be_v still_o stand_v and_o continual_a even_o as_o those_o region_n and_o province_n allot_v to_o they_o and_o as_o be_v the_o number_n of_o pastor_n and_o college_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o be_v our_o cathedral_n church_n likewise_o abide_v and_o continue_v and_o this_o dignity_n of_o one_o b._n above_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n arise_v not_o of_o any_o ambitious_a aspire_a but_o of_o very_a necessity_n to_o avoid_v it_o and_o that_o of_o the_o equality_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n dissension_n and_o sect_n will_v spring_v and_o that_o this_o dignity_n be_v so_o ancient_a that_o it_o be_v use_v in_o alexandria_n a_o most_o famous_a church_n even_o from_o saint_n mark_v time_n who_o as_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n note_v die_v four_o or_o five_o year_n before_o either_o peter_n or_o paul_n and_o while_o many_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v yet_o live_v for_o to_o reject_v that_o which_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o peter_n or_o rather_o which_o be_v manifest_o foist_v into_o his_o chronicle_n that_o he_o be_v christianorum_fw-la pontifex_fw-la primus_fw-la hist._n the_o first_o or_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o that_o when_o he_o have_v found_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o continue_v 25._o year_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n because_o this_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n no_o nor_o yet_o with_o that_o which_o eusebius_n cit_v concern_v peter_n out_o of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n li._n 2._o hist._n eccl._n cap._n 25._o as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v therefore_o worthy_a to_o be_v repulse_v hist._n yet_o this_o which_o eusebius_n have_v both_o in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o in_o his_o eccl._n history_n of_o annianus_n orâ—â—yned_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n after_o mark_v the_o evangelist_n and_o of_o euodius_n ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n another_o more_o famous_a church_n the_o 45._o year_n of_o the_o l._n that_o be_v the_o 12._o year_n after_o the_o lord_n ascension_n and_o that_o jame_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o most_o famous_a church_n of_o all_o in_o those_o day_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a year_n of_o christ_n ascension_n how_o soever_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o not_o or_o that_o jerome_n say_v it_o be_v do_v by_o consent_n of_o man_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n yet_o sith_o this_o consent_n be_v of_o so_o many_a and_o so_o holy_a man_n and_o this_o custom_n so_o ancient_a and_o of_o these_o so_o notable_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n if_o this_o order_n have_v be_v any_o breach_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n order_n or_o of_o any_o perpetual_a order_n set_v down_o and_o command_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o not_o good_a and_o necessary_a but_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o they_o both_o before_o and_o after_o plant_v or_o have_v be_v any_o direct_a occasion_n to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichriste_n no_o doubt_n they_o shall_v have_v know_v it_o and_o foreknowen_a the_o event_n and_o will_v never_o have_v permit_v but_o impugn_a and_o express_o write_v against_o the_o
that_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v by_o order_n and_o lose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o lack_n of_o order_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o have_v institute_v many_o also_o and_o diverse_a order_n of_o minister_n not_o only_o in_o time_n pass_v in_o israel_n but_o also_o afterward_n in_o the_o church_n gather_v together_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o also_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o have_v leave_v it_o free_a unto_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v add_v more_o order_n or_o not_o add_v they_o so_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v do_v to_o aedification_n whereas_o therefore_o when_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v equal_o both_o pastor_n and_o also_o bishop_n &_o also_o priest_n or_o elder_n b._n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n one_o afterward_o begin_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o his_o colleague_n howbeit_o not_o as_o their_o lord_n but_o as_o the_o rector_n in_o the_o university_n above_o his_o other_o colleague_n &_o to_o this_o man_n in_o principal_a the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v whereupon_o and_o by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o excellency_n he_o alone_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n the_o residue_n of_o his_o fellow_n minister_n be_v content_v with_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o every_o city_n there_o begin_v to_o be_v one_o only_a bishop_n and_o many_o priest_n or_o elder_n this_o thing_n we_o judge_v can_v be_v dissalow_v of_o which_o matter_n the_o declaration_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o jerome_n both_o otherwhere_o and_o also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n and_o in_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n chap._n 1._o be_v of_o we_o approve_v who_o say_v all_o this_o come_v rather_o of_o custom_n than_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o lord_n dispose_v that_o the_o plant_n of_o dissension_n &_o of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o very_o by_o this_o reason_n those_o thing_n also_o that_o be_v ordain_v concern_v archbishop_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o 4._o patriarch_n even_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n itself_o archb._n we_o think_v may_v be_v excuse_v and_o defend_v although_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o success_n of_o time_n afterwards_o be_v draw_v away_o unto_o the_o great_a tyranny_n and_o ambition_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o that_o the_o near_o we_o approach_v in_o those_o order_n to_o the_o apostolical_a simplicity_n so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v it_o also_o of_o we_o allow_v and_o we_o judge_v that_o every_o where_o they_o shall_v endeavour_n to_o approach_v thereto_o now_o when_o zanchius_n have_v add_v certain_a other_o aphorism_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o the_o lawful_a minister_n thereof_o he_o set_v down_o aphorism_n 20._o their_o authority_n say_v we_o believe_v also_o stretch_v that_o great_a authority_n be_v of_o christ_n give_v unto_o the_o lawful_a minister_n to_o wit_n to_o perform_v those_o thing_n whereunto_o also_o they_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o catechise_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o reproove_v and_o rebuke_v as_o well_o the_o great_a as_o the_o small_a to_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n ministerial_o to_o bind_v the_o impenitent_a and_o to_o loose_v the_o repentant_a to_o administer_v also_o the_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n institute_v and_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n deliver_v to_o exercise_v discipline_n after_o the_o prescription_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o by_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o conclude_v to_o all_o those_o thing_n also_o which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n notwithstanding_o do_v appertain_v to_o order_n and_o to_o comeliness_n and_o make_v to_o edification_n but_o not_o to_o destruction_n according_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n deliver_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o order_n decent_o and_o to_o aedification_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o believe_v 14.40_o that_o any_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v stretch_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o god_n word_n or_o unto_o any_o other_o end_n than_o to_o the_o aedification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o any_o bishop_n debat_v yea_o or_o that_o all_o of_o they_o together_o have_v authority_n of_o ordain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o they_o or_o of_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o of_o make_v new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o institute_v new_a sacrament_n of_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n new_a worship_n of_o set_v forth_o law_n that_o shall_v bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v make_v equal_a in_o authority_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o of_o have_v dominion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o forbid_v those_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v grant_v and_o will_v have_v to_o be_v free_a or_o final_o of_o command_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n sith_o that_o it_o can_v not_o true_o be_v say_v that_o indeed_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o this_o authority_n have_v thus_o in_o every_o particular_a set_v down_o and_o limit_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o proceed_v aphorism_n 21._o unto_o this_o 21._o that_o the_o politic_a authority_n of_o bishop_n which_o also_o be_v prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v for_o any_o thing_n before_o restrain_v authority_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o deny_v not_o that_o bishop_n which_o withal_o be_v also_o prince_n beside_o the_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a shall_v also_o have_v their_o law_n politic_a and_o power_n secular_a yea_o even_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o prince_n have_v the_o right_a of_o the_o command_a secular_a thing_n the_o right_a of_o the_o sword_n some_o of_o they_o the_o right_n of_o elect_v and_o confirm_v king_n and_o emperor_n and_o of_o ordain_v and_o administer_a other_o politic_a thing_n and_o of_o compel_v the_o people_n subject_v unto_o they_o to_o yield_v they_o obedience_n and_o there-upon_a we_o confess_v that_o unto_o their_o politic_a commandment_n which_o without_o the_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n may_v be_v keep_v their_o subject_n ought_v to_o obey_v not_o only_o for_o fear_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n 13.5_o for_o we_o know_v that_o all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o who-so-eve_a resist_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 13.1.2_o and_o that_o moreover_o king_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n and_o lord_n in_o all_o fear_n not_o only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v courteous_a and_o modest_a 2.17_o but_o also_o to_o the_o froward_a and_o wicked_a to_o conclude_v when_o he_o come_v to_o ecclesiast_fw-la discipline_n which_o aphorism_n 36._o he_o devide_v into_o popular_a and_o clericall_a in_o the_o 3._o part_n of_o the_o clericall_a discipline_n aphorism_n 38._o he_o say_v the_o three_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v promise_v peculiar_a obedience_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v honest_a metropolitan_a unto_o their_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o bishop_n now_o although_o by_o all_o these_o aphorism_n of_o this_o excellent_a learned_a man_n and_o great_a light_n of_o our_o age_n zanchius_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a what_o his_o judgement_n be_v of_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n and_o with_o what_o reason_n he_o proove_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o to_o be_v in_o all_o point_n agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n yet_o for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o satisfy_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v or_o do_v mislike_v any_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o let_v we_o also_o not_o think_v it_o tedious_a to_o peruse_v certain_a other_o observation_n that_o he_o have_v last_o adjoin_v to_o these_o aphorism_n in_o the_o foresay_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n with_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o same_o zanchius_n upon_o his_o confession_n neither_o few_o nor_o light_n be_v the_o cause_n with_o the_o which_o i_o be_v draw_v thing_n that_o i_o have_v leav_o add_v these_o observation_n to_o my_o confession_n apart_o by_o themselves_o than_o to_o alter_v any_o thing_n therein_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v know_v on_o what_o occasion_n at_o what_o time_n by_o who_o commandment_n in_o who_o name_n and_o to_o what_o end_n i_o be_v indeed_o unwilling_a and_o compel_v write_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n observation_n but_o although_o each_o man_n see_v that_o this_o
〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v so_o advance_v the_o sense_n thereof_o that_o they_o become_v not_o compatible_a to_o mortal_a man_n especial_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o order_n &_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o those_o name_n &_o office_n be_v simple_o take_v without_o this_o composition_n serve_v to_o build_v the_o ch._n as_o s._n paul_n say_v ephes._n 4._o even_o on_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d that_o our_o brethren_n do_v allege_v for_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n that_o they_o be_v all_o give_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n unto_o the_o edify_n or_o build_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o indeed_o all_o these_o office_n that_o christ_n ordain_v be_v but_o builder_n of_o this_o mystical_a temple_n until_o we_o all_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o be_v the_o principal_a builder_n of_o this_o temple_n but_o even_o he_o that_o say_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o own_o natural_a body_n to_o the_o which_o his_o mystical_a body_n be_v compare_v church_n destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v build_v it_o uppe_o again_o io._n 6.21_o wheruppon_o say_v s._n paul_n heb._n 9.1_o etc._n etc._n holy_a brother_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o heade-priest_n of_o our_o confession_n jesus_n who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o have_v prefer_v he_o even_o as_o moses_n also_o in_o all_o his_o house_n for_o he_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o great_a glory_n than_o moses_n how_o much_o great_a honour_n than_o the_o house_n he_o have_v that_o make_v it_o for_o everye_o house_n be_v build_v of_o some_o man_n but_o he_o that_o create_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n and_o very_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n in_o witness_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v but_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o house_n as_o a_o son_n which_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o keep_v firm_a and_o sure_o the_o confidence_n and_o glory_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n here_o be_v these_o honourable_a name_n attribute_v both_o unto_o christ_n &_o unto_o moses_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o builder_n of_o the_o spiritual_a house_n or_o temple_n of_o god_n so_o be_v moses_n christ_n as_o the_o son_n and_o owner_n moses_n but_o as_o a_o servant_n in_o god_n house_n and_o yet_o come_v in_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 3._o v._n 9.10_o you_o be_v the_o build_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v give_v to_o i_o i_o as_o a_o wise_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arch-builder_n or_o chief_a builder_n which_o we_o common_o translatea_fw-la master_n builder_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n &_o another_o build_v upon_o it_o what_o dare_v s._n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o term_n principal_o be_v proper_a unto_o christ_n for_o the_o word_n signify_v such_o principallitie_n and_o chief_a degree_n apply_v by_o s._n paul_n unto_o himself_o and_o that_o in_o the_o chief_a work_n of_o god_n church_n the_o build_n of_o it_o the_o work_n that_o contain_v all_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o whereto_o all_o do_v tend_v and_o that_o without_o any_o derogation_n to_o jesus_n christ_n although_o christ_n absolute_o simple_o and_o above_o all_o be_v the_o only_a and_o proper_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o this_o mystical_a building_n and_o be_v this_o honourable_a name_n elder_a of_o such_o honourable_a eldership_n and_o prerogative_n above_o builder_n or_o of_o any_o such_o peculiar_a application_n to_o god_n the_o father_n or_o to_o christ_n the_o son_n that_o it_o be_v only_o and_o proper_o apply_v to_o he_o indeed_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o old_a or_o ancient_a of_o day_n not_o the_o elder_a except_o with_o addition_n our_o elder_a brother_n otherwise_o this_o honourable_a name_n be_v not_o so_o proper_a only_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v call_v presbyter_n as_o to_o be_v call_v sacerdos_n and_o therefore_o be_v less_o injurious_a yea_o no_o injury_n at_o all_o to_o the_o peculiar_a or_o to_o any_o other_o honourable_a name_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v call_v archipresbyter_n and_o yet_o if_o presbyter_n have_v be_v any_o name_n of_o christ_n see_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacerdos_fw-la &_o pontifex_n &_o yet_o admit_v a_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d his_o figure_n even_o of_o his_o sacrifice_n that_o one_o above_o all_o the_o other_o sacrifice_a priest_n be_v call_v also_o fummus_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la or_o pontifex_n maximus_n the_o high_a sacred_a minister_n or_o sacrifice_a priest_n and_o chief_a bishop_n without_o any_o derogation_n to_o christ_n honour_n yea_o it_o rather_o serve_v to_o his_o honour_n how_o much_o more_o than_o in_o this_o title_n presbyter_n and_o archipresbyter_n be_v name_n not_o so_o proper_a to_o he_o may_v a_o mortal_a man_n without_o any_o dishonour_n to_o his_o prerogative_n reverent_o be_v call_v archipresbyter_n if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o highe-prieste_n be_v so_o call_v because_o he_o prefigure_v christ_n true_a it_o be_v but_o since_o our_o brethren_n confess_v that_o those_o office_n &_o calling_n be_v likewise_o also_o for_o good_a order_n of_o discipline_n among_o they_o although_o that_o priesthood_n both_o in_o he_o and_o in_o all_o other_o of_o that_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o levi_n be_v accomplish_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o abolish_v yet_o as_o the_o degree_n of_o order_n and_o difference_n of_o minister_n among_o they_o by_o our_o brethren_n own_a confession_n be_v the_o sign_n also_o of_o the_o difference_n among_o we_o so_o why_o not_o withal_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o degree_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o same_o and_o sith_o our_o brethren_n allege_v héereunto_o the_o synagogue_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o order_n théerein_o and_o that_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chief_a governor_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o synagogue_n which_o order_n of_o dignity_n be_v not_o abolish_v by_o christ_n and_o some_o good_a christian_n be_v such_o among_o the_o jew_n not_o dissalow_v but_o commend_v by_o s._n luke_n jew_n even_o by_o that_o name_n act._n 18._o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o crispus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o arch-governor_n of_o the_o synagogue_n believe_v with_o all_o his_o house_n and_o although_o paul_n after_o ward_n 1._o cor._n 1.14_o mencion_v this_o crispus_n term_v he_o not_o there_o the_o arch-governor_n of_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n yet_o as_o it_o further_o appear_v act._n 18._o ver_fw-la 17._o by_o sosthenes_n who_o be_v long_o before_o a_o faithful_a christian_a and_o as_o diverse_a allege_v out_o of_o eusebius_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o he_o be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o 72_o disciple_n choose_v of_o christ_n so_o s._n luke_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o arch_a ruler_n or_o principal_n of_o the_o synagogue_n continue_v well_o enough_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o his_o dignity_n with_o the_o sincerity_n of_o christ_n religion_n any_o order_n then_o to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o but_o if_o our_o brethren_n ask_v we_o what_o we_o say_v to_o the_o other_o honourable_a name_n archiepiscopus_fw-la indeed_o we_o need_v say_v the_o less_o to_o this_o of_o archipresbyter_n archdeacoâ—_n archprieste_n or_o arch_a elder_n retain_v no_o such_o name_n among_o we_o as_o we_o have_v of_o archdeacon_n and_o archbishop_n but_o because_o the_o name_n of_o deacon_n be_v a_o name_n much_o less_o proper_a unto_o christ_n archdeacon_n may_v be_v afford_v with_o our_o brethren_n less_a suspicion_n of_o touch_v christ_n glory_n and_o prheminence_n deacon_n signifi_n but_o minister_n arch-deac_a bishop_n can_v signify_v but_o a_o chief_a or_o principal_a minister_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v suffer_v with_o less_o envy_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v zanchius_n &_o bucers_n allowance_n of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o bi._n be_v a_o name_n of_o dignity_n and_o be_v well_o use_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v deserve_v double_a honour_n archbish_a it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o name_n pertain_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o also_o communicate_v by_o his_o apostle_n unto_o mortal_a man_n and_o though_o the_o name_n of_o archb._n signify_v a_o principal_a overseer_n in_o his_o dignity_n &_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o understod_a of_o christ_n above_o all_o other_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n only_o the_o true_a archbishop_n yet_o since_o the_o scripture_n express_v no_o where_o this_o name_n either_o peculiarly_a or_o at_o all_o unto_o he_o &_o since_o so_o many_o holy_a father_n of_o so_o great_a antiquity_n both_o
in_o their_o several_a writing_n &_o with_o so_o many_o universal_a consent_n even_o in_o the_o best_a allow_v both_o general_a and_o provincial_a counsel_n peter_n upon_o so_o ground_a reason_n to_o so_o good_a &_o necessary_a purpose_n &_o in_o such_o lawful_a case_n but_o yet_o with_o such_o condition_n &_o bownde_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a do_v ordain_v receive_v &_o continue_v the_o same_o and_o since_o that_o also_o such_o notable_a protestant_n of_o our_o own_o age_n in_o the_o church_n reform_v luther_n melancthon_n zuinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n bullinger_n peter_n martyr_n gualther_n hemingius_n zanchius_n yea_o and_o caluine_v himself_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v allow_v the_o institution_n and_o practice_v thereof_o i_o see_v not_o how_o our_o learned_a brethren_n discourser_n can_v right_o find_v any_o at_o all_o of_o these_o vice_n that_o peter_n here_o reprove_v as_o do_v great_a hurt_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v direct_o contain_v in_o this_o honourable_a name_n of_o archb._n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o use_v with_o painful_a diligence_n ready_a care_n and_o with_o modest_a humility_n to_o the_o great_a benefit_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n &_o to_o the_o suppress_n of_o all_o these_o foresay_a three_o notable_a &_o many_o other_o as_o notable_a vice_n faction_n and_o schisine_n disorder_n &_o consusion_n error_n &_o heresy_n when_o any_o such_o begin_v to_o spring_v and_o break_v out_o among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o suppress_v they_o by_o the_o godly_a industry_n and_o necessary_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o archb._n jurisdiction_n but_o our_o brethren_n here_o do_v make_v these_o reason_n &_o first_o for_o archbishop_n for_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o this_o place_n the_o chief_a pastor_n so_o in_o the_o 2._o chap._n v._o 25._o â—e_n call_v he_o both_o the_o pastor_n &_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n wherefore_o as_o he_o only_o be_v our_o chief_a pastor_n or_o archipoimen_n so_o be_v he_o also_o our_o only_a archbishop_n this_o argument_n be_v to_o some_o purpose_n if_o we_o simple_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o archbishop_n or_o to_o be_v our_o only_a archbishop_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o be_v equivalent_a there_o to_o archpastor_n for_o as_o our_o brethren_n here_o theirselue_n confess_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understod_a of_o he_o who_o only_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o elder_n pastor_n and_o bishop_n in_o whech_n sense_n we_o not_o only_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a archpastor_n but_o to_o be_v the_o only_a arch-eld_a if_o we_o may_v so_o term_v he_o because_o he_o be_v our_o elder_a brother_n or_o rather_o archpriest_n betoken_v the_o chief_a dignity_n of_o that_o his_o office_n and_o also_o to_o be_v the_o only_a archbishop_n but_o since_o we_o nor_o any_o good_a protestant_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n understande_v archbishop_n in_o that_o sense_n therefore_o this_o argument_n a_o comparatiâ—_n and_o of_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o one_o term_n to_o the_o other_o be_v disparatum_fw-la and_o much_o unlike_a the_o one_o be_v a_o plain_a term_n express_o ascribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n unto_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o archpriest_n if_o our_o brethren_n argument_n from_o the_o express_a scripture_n be_v good_a then_o have_v we_o better_a liberty_n to_o deny_v their_o reason_n goodness_n for_o this_o term_n yea_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v of_o good_a consequence_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o this_o place_n the_o chief_a pastor_n so_o in_o the_o 2._o chap._n the_o 25._o verse_n he_o call_v he_o both_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n if_o these_o place_n follow_v thus_o as_o the_o one_o so_o the_o other_o why_o may_v we_o not_o better_o conclude_v thus_o but_o these_o honourable_a name_n the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_o in_o all_o sense_n proper_a only_a unto_o christ_n but_o that_o under_o christ_n in_o some_o good_a and_o true_a sense_n they_o be_v also_o compatible_a to_o other_o man_n therefore_o these_o term_n of_o pastor_n but_o more_o especial_o of_o archbishop_n which_o in_o no_o place_n be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_o in_o all_o sense_n proper_a only_a unto_o christ_n but_o that_o under_o christ_n in_o some_o good_a and_o true_a sense_n they_o be_v also_o compatible_a to_o other_o man_n so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v their_o own_o argument_n better_o it_o make_v not_o so_o much_o with_o they_o as_o against_o they_o now_o as_o they_o reason_v thus_o on_o these_o two_o term_n archpastor_n &_o archbishop_n so_o again_o for_o the_o third_o term_n archipresbyter_n they_o like_v wise_a say_v and_o that_o the_o name_n archipresbyter_n or_o chief_a of_o elder_n 27_o pertain_v to_o no_o mortal_a man_n may_v be_v see_v by_o this_o place_n where_o s._n peter_n that_o excellent_a and_o high_a apostle_n who_o if_o any_o man_n can_v may_v aswell_a as_o any_o have_v challenge_v that_o name_n dare_v not_o call_v himself_o other_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fellow_n elder_a no_o not_o when_o he_o seek_v authority_n to_o himself_o by_o that_o name_n to_o be_v bold_a to_o exhort_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n no_o man_n as_o i_o say_v before_o among_o we_o in_o england_n bridges_n have_v any_o such_o name_n as_o archipresbyter_n archpriest_n or_o chief_a of_o elder_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o challenge_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o that_o which_o all_o england_n séee_v we_o have_v not_o but_o if_o our_o brethren_n think_v us._n with_o a_o awke_n stroke_n through_o the_o side_n of_o this_o title_n of_o archprieste_n to_o wound_n the_o title_n of_o archbishop_n infer_v thus_o if_o the_o name_n of_o archbishop_n be_v allowable_a which_o be_v the_o high_a title_n argum_fw-la then_o much_o more_o be_v the_o name_n of_o arche-presbyte_a allowable_a which_o be_v the_o low_a but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o allowable_a therefore_o much_o less_o the_o great_a of_o archbishop_n the_o mayor_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v distinguish_v the_o defect_n thereof_o forthwith_o appear_v true_a it_o be_v that_o where_o they_o use_v the_o title_n of_o archprieste_n they_o use_v it_o as_o inferior_a both_o to_o archbishop_n and_o to_o bishop_n archbishop_z because_o they_o take_v it_o only_o as_o a_o chief_a or_o principal_a person_n among_o a_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v but_o mere_a priest_n or_o elder_n without_o any_o episcopal_a superiority_n and_o so_o likewise_o archdeacon_n as_o a_o chief_a or_o principal_a person_n among_o a_o number_n of_o other_o deacon_n and_o thus_o also_o use_v we_o the_o honourable_a name_n of_o archb_n for_o a_o chief_a or_o principal_a person_n among_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n one_o to_o who_o among_o some_o other_o of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o ministry_n a_o certain_a superior_a dignity_n above_o some_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o fellow_n be_v attribute_v in_o which_o sense_n also_o this_o name_n archpriest_n or_o arch-eld_a though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o may_v of_o other_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v use_v well_o enough_o but_o bicaus_fw-la the_o name_n priest_n archpriest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n have_v a_o near_a reference_n to_o the_o office_n which_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o both_o in_o the_o he_o and_o in_o bi._n and_o archbish._n and_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n signify_v not_o a_o several_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o a_o superior_a degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o selfsame_o order_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o the_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n be_v in_o as_o s._n aug._n to_o 4._o in_o his_o question_n ex_fw-la utroque_fw-la mixtim_fw-la quaest_a 101._o say_v quid_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nisi_fw-la primus_fw-la presbyter_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la summus_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la for_o what_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o the_o chief_a priest_n or_o elder_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o high_a sacred_a minister_n &_o this_o he_o speak_v even_o of_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n â—_o tim._n 3._o where_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n be_v call_v a_o bishop_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n yea_o and_o the_o archbishop_n be_v still_o but_o priest_n or_o elder_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n although_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o honourable_a name_n howbeit_o but_o a_o name_n of_o degree_n in_o the_o office_n of_o dignity_n and_o auth_v &_o thereby_o may_v aswell_o admit_v the_o name_n of_o a_o superior_a among_o themselves_o as_o also_o over_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o minister_n yet_o since_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n continue_v still_o both_o in_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o archbishop_n
be_v not_o so_o apt_a to_o admit_v such_o a_o superior_a title_n of_o dignity_n among_o the_o pastor_n priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n which_o be_v title_n common_a to_o they_o all_o &_o signift_v rather_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o office_n than_o any_o quality_n of_o degree_n therein_o and_o substantia_fw-la non_fw-la dicitur_fw-la secundum_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la which_o reason_n though_o it_o suffice_v we_o to_o use_v the_o title_n of_o the_o one_o &_o not_o of_o the_o other_o because_o archpriest_n which_o indeed_o be_v lesser_a in_o respect_n of_o degeee_o be_v the_o great_a or_o at_o jest_n in_o both_o be_v all_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o office_n or_o order_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o we_o use_v it_o not_o yet_o for_o any_o thing_n here_o allege_v by_o our_o brethren_n not_o only_o we_o may_v use_v it_o but_o even_o the_o papist_n might_n still_o use_v the_o title_n of_o archprieste_n as_o they_o do_v understand_v not_o the_o name_n priest_n for_o sacrificer_n for_o where_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o archipresbyter_n or_o chief_a of_o elder_n parteyn_v to_o no_o mortal_a man_n neither_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o except_o the_o pope_n himself_o who_o say_v also_o he_o be_v the_o b._n of_o bishop_n do_v so_o use_v theâ—earme_n â—earme_z archipresbyter_n allowable_a in_o this_o sense_n thus_o indefinite_o and_o in_o general_a speak_v as_o chief_a of_o elder_n but_o as_o a_o chief_a person_n in_o some_o subalternal_a respect_n among_o a_o certain_a number_n and_o appoint_a company_n of_o his_o brethren_n priest_n or_o elder_n and_o so_o it_o may_v well_o appertain_v to_o a_o mortal_a man_n yea_o to_o a_o man_n frame_v after_o our_o brethren_n own_n devise_v to_o be_v a_o chief_a man_n among_o his_o brethren_n elder_n for_o a_o time_n or_o for_o a_o action_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o they_o yea_o in_o this_o restrainte_fw-fr they_o admit_v the_o name_n of_o archbishop_n also_o and_o if_o as_o they_o say_v episcopus_fw-la and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o then_o in_o that_o sense_n admit_v archbishop_n apost_n how_o far_o will_v they_o differ_v from_o admit_v also_o the_o title_n of_o archipresbyter_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v their_o argument_n against_o this_o title_n that_o be_v here_o allege_v out_o of_o peter_n the_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o any_o man_n can_v peter_n s._n peter_n that_o excellent_a and_o high_a apostle_n may_v as_o well_o as_o any_o have_v challenge_v that_o name_n arch-eld_a but_o s._n peter_n dare_v not_o call_v himself_o other_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fellow_n elder_a no_o not_o when_o he_o seek_v authority_n to_o himself_o by_o that_o name_n to_o be_v bold_a to_o exhort_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la no_o mortal_a man_n that_o be_v a_o elder_a can_v or_o aught_o to_o dare_v to_o challenge_v that_o name_n archipresbyter_n or_o to_o call_v himself_o other_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v here_o our_o brethren_n mayor_n in_o this_o argument_n we_o gladlye_a allow_v it_o both_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v so_o excellent_a and_o high_a a_o apostle_n and_o also_o that_o if_o any_o mere_a mortal_a man_n can_v he_o may_v as_o well_o as_o any_o dignity_n have_v challenge_v that_o name_n but_o by_o the_o way_n because_o of_o these_o word_n more_o than_o i_o look_v for_o have_v s._n peter_n in_o any_o respect_n any_o superiority_n above_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n do_v he_o then_o excel_v the_o residue_n in_o any_o dignity_n or_o be_v not_o the_o residue_n as_o high_a as_o he_o but_o that_o he_o by_o a_o excellency_n be_v here_o say_a to_o be_v high_a more_o than_o all_o they_o be_v not_o our_o brethren_n afraid_a least_o by_o these_o speech_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o confirm_v the_o papist_n opinion_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o diverse_a of_o the_o father_n call_v s._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o do_v origen_n in_o his_o 17._o homily_n upon_o luke_n and_o cyprian_a lib._n 1._o epist._n 3._o lib._n 4._o epist._n 9_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o do_v neither_o origene_n allow_v any_o primacy_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n or_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o peter_n and_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la say_v the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o peter_n i_o say_v he_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v it_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n pareâ—â—_n and_o to_o the_o same_o party_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o although_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o give_v his_o power_n alike_o even_o or_o equal_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o also_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o you_o shall_v remit_v sin_n unto_o any_o they_o shall_v be_v remit_v unto_o he_o if_o you_o shall_v hold_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v hold_v notwithstanding_o that_o he_o may_v make_v unity_n manifest_a he_o by_o his_o authority_n do_v dispose_v the_o original_n of_o the_o same_o unity_n begin_v from_o one_o certeinlye_o this_o be_v the_o other_o apostle_n also_o that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o like_a consort_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n come_v from_o unity_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v one_o so_o then_o though_o the_o honour_n and_o power_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n of_o apostleship_n be_v equal_a in_o they_o all_o and_o of_o like_a consort_n yet_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o in_o all_o number_n and_o order_n there_o must_v ever_o be_v a_o beginning_n from_o one_o therein_o be_v peter_n in_o the_o apostle_n company_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a and_o so_o be_v he_o call_v of_o the_o evangelist_n mat._n 10.1_o by_o the_o name_n of_o first_o neither_o be_v he_o set_v down_o first_o for_o order_n only_o but_o also_o for_o some_o other_o preeminence_n dependent_a thereon_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o gather_v that_o christ_n make_v a_o special_a choice_n of_o these_o 3._o apostle_n peter_n james_n &_o john_n more_o than_o of_o all_o the_o residue_n whereupon_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o these_o 3._o be_v as_o s._n paul_n note_v gal._n 2._o esteem_v as_o pillar_n &_o seem_v great_a among_o they_o and_o though_o james_n have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o be_v make_v the_o b._n of_o jerusalem_n &_o not_o peter_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v very_o well_o say_v here_o by_o our_o brethren_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o ap._n peter_n &_o not_o james_n be_v that_o excellent_a and_o high_a apostle_n that_o excel_v and_o surmount_v all_o his_o fellow_n as_o ringleader_n and_o though_o not_o as_o head_n yet_o oftentimes_o as_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o residue_n and_o can_v there_o be_v these_o difference_n &_o degree_n of_o excellency_n height_n and_o greatness_n in_o this_o one_o fellowship_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o honour_n and_o power_n of_o like_a consort_n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostleship_n still_o remain_v &_o may_v there_o not_o be_v so_o bish_n among_o the_o elder_n &_o yet_o one_o to_o be_v b._n and_o among_o the_o bishop_n &_o yet_o one_o be_v archb._n without_o the_o impeachement_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o like_a consort_n in_o the_o office_n of_o eldership_n &_o bishopric_n if_o one_o among_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o equality_n of_o their_o apostleship_n be_v and_o may_v be_v right_o call_v that_o excellent_a &_o high_a apostle_n why_o may_v not_o one_o likewise_o among_o the_o elder_n not_o withstand_v the_o equality_n of_o their_o eldership_n be_v indeed_o &_o so_o be_v call_v that_o excellent_a and_o high_a elder_n &_o one_o b._n among_o the_o b._n that_o excellent_a &_o high_a bishop_n but_o let_v this_o go_v as_o a_o escape_n by_o the_o way_n yea_o let_v s._n peter_n be_v never_o so_o excellent_a and_o high_a a_o apostle_n yet_o say_v our_o brethren_n he_o dare_v not_o call_v himself_o other_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fellow_n elder_a no_o dare_v hâ—_n not_o so_o how_o then_o dare_v he_o even_o at_o the_o first_o dash_n and_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o his_o epistle_n call_v himself_o peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ._n lo_o here_o he_o call_v himself_o other_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fellow_n elder_n yea_o but_o say_v they_o he_o dare_v not_o when_o he_o seek_v authority_n to_o himself_o by_o that_o name_n to_o be_v bold_a to_o
can_v not_o well_o hear_v he_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v confusion_n and_o uncomeliness_n to_o perch_n themselves_o high_a than_o their_o call_n will_v withal_o tolerate_v that_o they_o may_v hear_v he_o better_o or_o perhaps_o the_o same_o defect_n may_v be_v in_o their_o own_n not_o so_o quick_a hear_n then_o if_o any_o such_o person_n be_v bear_v withal_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o their_o several_a prayer_n even_o while_o the_o public_a prayer_n be_v in_o say_v so_o it_o be_v do_v without_o disturbance_n or_o offence_n to_o the_o public_a assembly_n there_o may_v be_v no_o confusion_n nor_o uncomelinesse_n in_o so_o do_v but_o our_o brethren_n urge_v this_o point_n so_o precise_o that_o without_o any_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n infirmity_n or_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o time_n they_o will_v have_v no_o several_a prayer_n at_o all_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n which_o be_v too_o straight_o and_o too_o nice_a a_o point_n to_o stand_v upon_o be_v not_o that_o a_o public_a assembly_n when_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v by_o the_o read_v sea_n and_o pharaoh_n with_o his_o host_n follow_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o moses_n have_v comfort_v they_o though_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o one_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o god_n yet_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o exod._n 14.15_o 14.15_o wherefore_o cry_v thou_o unto_o i_o be_v not_o this_o a_o several_a prayer_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o how_o often_o time_n do_v moses_n make_v several_a prayer_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n prayer_n for_o what_o be_v several_a prayer_n but_o either_o prayer_n for_o some_o several_a person_n or_o matter_n that_o be_v not_o public_a or_o that_o the_o party_n which_o pray_v make_v not_o joint_o with_o the_o assembly_n but_o by_o himself_o without_o the_o assembly_n join_v with_o he_o either_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prayer_n or_o in_o thâ—_n say_v of_o amen_o unto_o he_o and_o may_v no_o such_o prayer_n be_v make_v in_o public_a assembly_n be_v not_o the_o place_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v place_v and_o where_o the_o priest_n be_v attendant_a on_o the_o offering_n and_o afterward_o the_o temple_n the_o place_n of_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o god_n appoint_v the_o levite_n that_o when_o any_o several_a person_n come_v to_o offer_v or_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o several_a estate_n prayer_n that_o not_o only_o the_o party_n himself_o may_v make_v his_o several_a prayer_n even_o as_o he_o give_v his_o several_a oblation_n for_o his_o several_a trespass_n or_o several_a necessity_n or_o several_a benefit_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n also_o shall_v make_v several_a prayer_n and_o oblation_n for_o he_o beside_o the_o public_a prayer_n although_o it_o be_v even_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n etc._n do_v not_o annah_n make_v her_o several_a prayer_n when_o with_o her_o husband_n she_o go_v up_o yearly_a to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o she_o vow_v a_o uewe_n and_o say_v annah_n o_o lord_n of_o host_n if_o thou_o will_v look_v on_o the_o trouble_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n and_o remembâ—r_v i_o and_o not_o forget_v thy_o handmaid_n but_o give_v unto_o thy_o handmaid_n a_o man_n child_n then_o i_o will_v give_v he_o unto_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o razor_n come_v upon_o his_o head_n and_o she_o continue_v pray_v before_o the_o lord_n eli_n mark_v her_o mouth_n for_o annah_n speak_v in_o her_o heart_n her_o lip_n do_v move_v only_o therefore_o eli_n think_v that_o she_o have_v be_v drunken_a and_o eli_n say_v unto_o she_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v drunken_a put_v away_o thy_o drunkenness_n from_o thou_o then_o annah_n answer_v and_o say_v nay_o my_o lord_n but_o i_o be_o a_o woman_n trouble_v in_o spirit_n i_o have_v drunken_a neither_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n but_o have_v pour_v out_o my_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n count_v not_o thy_o handmaid_n for_o a_o wicked_a woman_n for_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o my_o complaint_n and_o my_o grief_n have_v i_o speak_v hitherto_o then_o eli_n answer_v and_o say_v go_v in_o peace_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n grant_v thy_o petition_n that_o thou_o have_v ask_v of_o he_o 1._o sam._n 1.11_o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o affliction_n make_v sometime_o their_o several_a prayer_n even_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o other_o priest_n and_o levite_n assistant_n about_o he_o beside_o the_o other_o people_n assemble_v in_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o for_o that_o notable_a prayer_n which_o at_o the_o present_n of_o her_o son_n samuel_n she_o open_o make_v and_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v though_o it_o comprehend_v also_o some_o general_a matter_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o her_o several_a prayer_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n and_o be_v not_o many_o of_o david_n psalm_n several_a prayer_n psalm_n contain_v his_o several_a danger_n help_n &_o thankesgiving_n and_o yet_o as_o he_o make_v some_o of_o those_o several_a prayer_n in_o publ_n assembly_n so_o though_o he_o set_v they_o forth_o to_o be_v use_v public_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o even_o in_o those_o assembly_n any_o several_a person_n may_v use_v and_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o his_o several_a &_o like_a occasion_n and_o that_o notable_a prayer_n of_o solomon_n which_o though_o it_o be_v open_o make_v prayer_n and_o some_o part_n thereof_o for_o the_o public_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o their_o public_a prayer_n yet_o be_v the_o same_o both_o his_o several_a prayer_n and_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o acceptation_n of_o any_o such_o also_o as_o shall_v make_v their_o several_a prayer_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o as_o the_o godly_a mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n use_v thus_o not_o only_o to_o make_v their_o public_a but_o their_o several_a prayer_n also_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n likewise_o luke_n 1._o ver_fw-la 8._o etc._n etc._n etc._n speak_v of_o zacharie_n john_n baptistes_n father_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v the_o evangelist_n as_o he_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n before_o god_n as_o his_o course_n come_v in_o order_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n his_o lot_n be_v to_o burn_v incense_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v without_o in_o prayer_n while_o the_o incense_n be_v burn_v then_o appear_v unto_o he_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o fear_v not_o zacharias_n for_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o thy_o wife_n elizabeth_n shall_v bear_v thou_o a_o son_n etc._n etc._n what_o prayer_n this_o be_v that_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n make_v without_o while_o the_o priest_n be_v burn_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n within_o the_o evangelist_n note_v not_o but_o i_o take_v it_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o all_o that_o while_n do_v make_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n his_o several_a prayer_n but_o for_o the_o prayer_n that_o zacharie_n make_v it_o appear_v even_o by_o the_o angel_n word_n unto_o he_o that_o although_o for_o the_o content_n of_o they_o some_o part_n be_v public_a as_o by_o the_o law_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n yet_o some_o part_n of_o they_o be_v several_a for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o obtain_v of_o a_o child_n but_o for_o the_o action_n and_o manner_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a whatsoever_o other_o prayer_n he_o make_v beside_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o public_a assembly_n the_o prayer_n that_o he_o make_v when_o he_o go_v into_o that_o holy_a sanctuary_n or_o as_o other_o take_v it_o into_o the_o temple_n where_o they_o burn_v the_o incense_n to_o wite_v the_o second_o division_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_n be_v offer_v be_v a_o several_a prayer_n for_o the_o people_n may_v not_o enter_v there_o nor_o join_v with_o he_o but_o tarry_v without_o in_o the_o great_a base_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n call_v the_o porch_n of_o solomon_n because_o there_o solomon_n make_v his_o prayer_n aforesaid_a marlorate_v out_o of_o caluine_n note_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v 1._o it_o may_v seem_v that_o zacharie_n do_v evil_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o office_n if_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n he_o pray_v for_o the_o
and_o yet_o therein_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v a_o several_a high_a authority_n by_o themselves_o than_o any_o other_o have_v joint_o with_o they_o as_o for_o the_o decree_n in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicia_n which_o be_v hold_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 360._o the_o word_n and_o meaning_n be_v plain_a chap._n 13._o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v permit_v unto_o the_o people_n to_o make_v election_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v promote_v unto_o priesthood_n what_o tumult_n they_o have_v find_v therein_o i_o remit_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n so_o that_o we_o can_v as_o caluine_n do_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n so_o as_o that_o they_o only_o take_v away_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o voice_n from_o the_o people_n for_o that_o they_o never_o have_v so_o much_o pastor_n as_o to_o be_v moderator_n of_o their_o own_o voice_n but_o the_o counsel_n meaning_n be_v most_o apparent_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v no_o long_o have_v any_o voice_n at_o all_o to_o elect_v the_o pastor_n and_o therefore_o that_o ancient_a council_n in_o make_v this_o decree_n declare_v that_o they_o take_v not_o the_o people_n election_n to_o be_v any_o necessary_a and_o material_a part_n of_o create_v ordain_v or_o consecrate_v of_o a_o pastor_n but_o whatsoever_o authority_n our_o brethren_n will_v renew_v unto_o the_o people_n concern_v election_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o ordain_v of_o he_o the_o election_n make_v he_o but_o ordinable_a or_o capable_a to_o be_v ordain_v as_o for_o that_o example_n which_o beza_n add_v hand_n act._n 4._o mention_v indeed_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n presbytery_n which_o word_n if_o we_o shall_v here_o understand_v for_o a_o number_n of_o elder_n that_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o he_o which_o caluine_n say_v we_o need_v not_o do_v and_o we_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_a yet_o neither_o follow_v it_o of_o necessity_n that_o they_o be_v any_o elder_n that_o deal_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o in_o the_o word_n as_o beza_n himself_o confess_v neither_o that_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n on_o he_o be_v at_o his_o first_o create_v minister_v of_o the_o word_n or_o pastor_n but_o on_o some_o other_o occasion_n and_o therefore_o say_v beza_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o prophecy_n that_o be_v to_o prophesy_v or_o in_o pprophecy_n as_o rom._n 4._o b._n 11._o or_o by_o pprophecy_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o commend_v as_o be_v above_o say_v chap._n 1._o d._n 18._o howbeit_o because_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o he_o i_o prefer_v the_o former_a interpretation_n for_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a when_o as_o he_o have_v already_o a_o excellent_a gift_n of_o pprophecy_n that_o he_o be_v choose_v for_o a_o while_n to_o wit_n until_o he_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n call_v to_o some_o other_o place_n for_o he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n which_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n out_o of_o doubt_n do_v confirm_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o as_o 2._o tim._n 1._o b._n 6._o but_o of_o prophet_n what_o be_v their_o function_n have_v often_o be_v declare_v of_o us._n pastor_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n in_o the_o which_o name_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o company_n be_v signify_v of_o all_o they_o which_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n as_o act._n 20._o d._n 27._o and_o f._n 28._o for_o sometime_o these_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n yea_o and_o of_o deacon_n also_o be_v general_a see_v phil._n 1._o a._n 1._o a_o certain_a fellow_n translate_v it_o the_o senate_n as_o in_o another_o place_n for_o the_o church_n he_o say_v the_o common_a weal_n thus_o write_v beza_n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o presbytery_n both_o count_v the_o name_n senate_n too_o profane_a a_o name_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o ascribe_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o those_o only_a that_o be_v labourer_n in_o the_o word_n and_o that_o timothy_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n before_o this_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n but_o if_o now_o we_o shall_v understand_v that_o in_o this_o place_n 1._o tim._n 4.14_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n upon_o timothy_n be_v also_o mean_v the_o ordain_v or_o create_v of_o he_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o saint_n paul_n mean_v it_o in_o his_o precept_n to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 5.22_o and_o as_o caluine_n take_v it_o let_v we_o see_v again_o what_o caluine_n say_v thereon_o he_o say_v that_o grace_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o pprophecy_n how_o to_o wit_n because_o as_o we_o say_v before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o oracle_n appoint_v timothy_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v choose_v into_o the_o order_n of_o pastor_n for_o he_o be_v not_o choose_v only_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v but_o the_o call_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v before_o he_o say_v it_o be_v give_v he_o with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n wherein_o he_o signify_v that_o together_o with_o the_o ministry_n he_o be_v also_o endue_v with_o necessary_a gift_n it_o be_v usual_a and_o solemn_a to_o the_o apostle_n to_o ordain_v minister_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n authority_n and_o veriâ—y_v of_o this_o custom_n and_o of_o the_o original_n and_o signification_n thereof_o i_o have_v touch_v somewhat_o before_o and_o the_o residue_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o my_o institution_n the_o presbytery_n they_o which_o think_v this_o word_n be_v collective_a put_v for_o the_o college_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n do_v in_o my_o judgement_n think_v well_o notwithstanding_o all_o thing_n weigh_v i_o grant_v that_o the_o other_o sense_n do_v not_o ill_o agree_v â—hereto_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o office_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o beza_n refer_v the_o expound_v of_o this_o place_n to_o the_o 2._o tim._n 1.6_o on_o these_o word_n wherefore_o i_o warn_v thou_o that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o my_o hand_n let_v we_o see_v again_o withal_o what_o caluine_n say_v thereon_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o timothy_n be_v wish_v for_o with_o the_o common_a desire_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o elect_v by_o the_o private_a will_n of_o paul_n alone_o but_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o paul_n shall_v ascribe_v the_o election_n privatlie_o to_o himself_o whereof_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n although_o here_o he_o rather_o treat_v of_o the_o ordain_v of_o he_o than_o of_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v of_o the_o solemn_a custom_n of_o his_o be_v institute_v moreover_o it_o do_v not_o cleerelie_o appear_v whether_o that_o when_o any_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v all_o be_v wont_a to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n or_o one_o only_a in_o the_o place_n and_o name_n of_o all_o my_o conjecture_n rather_o incline_v unto_o this_o hand_n that_o there_o be_v one_o only_o which_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o howbeit_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o this_o present_a imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v refer_v to_o his_o ordain_v because_o at_o that_o time_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n treat_v to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 12._o and_o 1._o corin._n 13_o be_v confer_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n unto_o many_o also_o which_o be_v not_o institute_v pastor_n but_o i_o easy_o gather_v of_o the_o former_a epistle_n that_o paul_n treat_v here_o of_o the_o pastor_n office_n for_o this_o place_n agree_v with_o that_o neglect_v not_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o thou_o with_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n in_o the_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_v a_o pastor_n may_v be_v well_o enough_o not_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o but_o of_o one_o alone_a that_o have_v principal_a authority_n above_o the_o other_o in_o that_o action_n and_o as_o paul_n testifi_v thus_o of_o his_o own_o manner_n of_o ordain_v timothy_n so_o he_o proceed_v in_o his_o precept_n to_o timothy_n 1._o tim._n 5.23_o lay_v hand_n light_o on_o no_o man_n whereon_o say_v caluine_a 5._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o will_v put_v away_o envy_v from_o timothy_n and_o meet_v with_o many_o complaint_n that_o oftentimes_o arise_v against_o the_o godly_a servant_n of_o christ_n which_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o ambitious_a prayer_n of_o any_o whosoever_o for_o some_o accuse_v they_o of_o roughness_n some_o of_o envy_n some_o cry_n out_o that_o they_o be_v cruel_a
confession_n of_o their_o trespass_n before_o a_o deacon_n also_o that_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o repentance_n they_o may_v come_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o peace_n repentaâ—tes_n which_o the_o martyr_n in_o their_o letter_n give_v unto_o we_o have_v desire_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v fall_v nourish_v you_o they_o with_o your_o presence_n and_o refresh_v they_o with_o your_o comfort_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o away_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o next_o epistle_n write_v again_o to_o the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n have_v receive_v letter_n from_o they_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n he_o say_v 18._o i_o have_v receive_v your_o letter_n most_o dear_a brethren_n in_o the_o which_o you_o have_v write_v that_o your_o wholesome_a counsel_n unto_o our_o brethren_n be_v not_o want_v that_o set_v aside_o this_o rash_a haste_n make_v they_o shall_v give_v unto_o god_n a_o religious_a patience_n that_o when_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v come_v together_o we_o may_v treat_v of_o all_o kind_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n colleague_n especial_o when_o as_o it_o be_v write_v remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o have_v fall_v and_o repent_v but_o he_o repent_v 2._o that_o be_v meek_a and_o patient_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o obedient_a to_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o win_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o seruiceablenes_n and_o worker_n howbeit_o because_o you_o have_v signify_v that_o certain_a be_v immoderate_a and_o do_v urge_v hasty_o to_o receive_v the_o communion_n and_o you_o have_v desire_v a_o form_n to_o be_v give_v of_o i_o unto_o you_o for_o this_o matter_n know_v you_o that_o i_o have_v full_o write_v for_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o last_o letter_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o and_o so_o tell_v they_o as_o before_o how_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o absolve_v they_o in_o the_o next_o epistle_n write_v yet_o further_o unto_o they_o on_o this_o matter_n 19_o he_o say_v but_o i_o have_v read_v also_o the_o letter_n of_o all_o the_o confessor_n which_o they_o will_v have_v make_v know_v by_o i_o to_o all_o my_o colleague_n and_o the_o peace_n that_o they_o have_v give_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o of_o which_o matter_n so_o that_o a_o reason_n be_v apparent_a before_o we_o what_o they_o have_v do_v after_o the_o fault_n commit_v which_o thing_n sith_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o counsel_n and_o sentence_n of_o we_o all_o i_o dare_v not_o judge_v it_o before_o hand_n and_o claim_v to_o i_o only_o a_o matter_n common_a and_o therefore_o let_v they_o stand_v on_o the_o epistle_n which_o i_o last_o make_v a_o example_n whereof_o i_o have_v also_o send_v already_o to_o my_o colleague_n he_o mean_v by_o this_o word_n colleague_n not_o the_o elder_n of_o his_o college_n for_o he_o write_v to_o they_o colleague_n but_o other_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n who_o have_v write_v that_o that_o which_o we_o have_v decree_v like_v they_o etc._n etc._n here_o with_o some_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o meddle_v alone_o but_o with_o his_o colleague_n and_o yet_o this_o decree_n he_o make_v alone_o and_o in_o his_o absence_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o two_o former_a epistle_n in_o the_o 22._o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n he_o say_v 22._o lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v hide_v from_o your_o conscience_n most_o dear_a brethren_n what_o be_v write_v to_o i_o i_o have_v send_v you_o a_o copy_n of_o either_o epistle_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v again_o to_o you_o mislike_v you_o not_o but_o this_o also_o i_o ought_v by_o my_o letter_n to_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o upon_o urgent_a cause_n i_o send_v letter_n to_o the_o clergy_n be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o because_o i_o shall_v write_v by_o clerk_n albeit_o i_o know_v that_o many_o of_o we_o be_v absent_a and_o as_o for_o those_o few_o which_o be_v there_o do_v scarce_o suffice_v unto_o the_o daily_a ministry_n of_o the_o work_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o constitute_v some_o new_a which_o shall_v be_v send_v wit_n you_o therefore_o that_o i_o have_v make_v satyrus_n a_o reader_n and_o optatus_n the_o confessor_n a_o sub-deacon_a who_o we_o have_v make_v a_o good_a while_n since_o by_o the_o last_o common_a clergy_n counsel_n when_o on_o easter_n day_n we_o give_v once_o and_o twice_o the_o read_n or_o the_o lesson_n either_o unto_o satyrus_n or_o to_o optatus_n with_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n doctor_n and_o reader_n we_o constitute_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o hearer_n by_o the_o name_n of_o doctor_n he_o mean_v the_o catechiser_n hearer_n as_o we_o show_v of_o pantenus_n clemens_n origene_n etc._n etc._n examine_v whether_o all_o thing_n agree_v unto_o they_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o clergy_n i_o have_v therefore_o do_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o your_o absence_n clerk_n but_o that_o which_o begin_v long_o a-go_a by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o we_o all_o be_v promote_v or_o advance_v further_o necesitie_n urge_v it_o thus_o again_o do_v he_o in_o his_o absence_n promote_v to_o high_a order_n in_o the_o clergy_n as_o need_v require_v those_o who_o before_o by_o their_o counsel_n he_o have_v begin_v to_o choose_v into_o the_o clergy_n doctor_n but_o still_o for_o these_o priest_n or_o elder_n they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o clergy_n such_o as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v be_v pastor_n who_o he_o place_v before_o the_o doctor_n or_o catechiser_n in_o the_o 24._o epistle_n 24._o allow_v in_o his_o absence_n a_o portion_n of_o his_o own_o stipend_n to_o help_v the_o poor_a persecute_v amongst_o they_o he_o call_v rogatian_n compresbyterum_fw-la his_o fellow_n elder_a not_o that_o he_o have_v like_o authority_n to_o he_o as_o bishop_n but_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o priesthood_n or_o eldership_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o cyprian_n be_v and_o the_o next_o epistle_n he_o direct_v unto_o nine_o other_o bishop_n who_o he_o call_v coepiscopis_fw-la he_o fellow_n bishop_n item_n compresbyteris_fw-la &_o diaconis_fw-la in_o metallo_fw-la constitutis_fw-la martyribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o also_o to_o his_o fellow_n elder_n and_o to_o the_o deacon_n place_v in_o the_o mine_n the_o martyr_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n &_o god_n our_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o call_v the_o one_o company_n his_o fellow_n bishop_n be_v none_o of_o they_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n where_o he_o only_o be_v the_o b._n though_o absent_a &_o yet_o be_v not_o carthage_n be_v so_o great_a a_o city_n destitute_a of_o pastor_n and_o call_v the_o other_o sort_n compresbyteros_n and_o place_v these_o elder_n between_o bishop_n &_o deacon_n and_o withal_o distinguish_v they_o from_o both_o of_o these_o and_o give_v they_o the_o term_n that_o s._n peter_n do_v of_o compresbyter_n fellow_n elder_a which_o s._n peter_n ascribe_v to_o the_o pastor_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o he_o mean_v only_o by_o those_o elder_n such_o as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o not_o bishop_n 4._o in_o the_o next_o and_o last_o book_n of_o his_o epistle_n he_o speak_v little_a of_o they_o and_o write_v seldom_o to_o they_o in_o the_o 4._o epistle_n write_v to_o two_o elder_n that_o have_v be_v constant_a in_o persecution_n he_o cit_v unto_o they_o as_o part_v of_o their_o duty_n this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n mat._n 28._o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o etc._n etc._n when_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o these_o precept_n you_o have_v keep_v the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a commandment_n to_o conclude_v the_o last_o of_o all_o his_o epistle_n be_v not_o the_o least_o to_o confirm_v this_o matter_n epist._n what_o be_v the_o dignity_n and_o office_n of_o these_o elder_n that_o be_v assistant_n to_o the_o b._n in_o such_o great_a cathedral_n church_n &_o such_o famous_a city_n as_o be_v carthage_n cyprian_n to_o the_o elder_n and_o to_o the_o deacon_n &_o to_o all_o the_o people_n his_o most_o dear_a and_o best_a belove_a brethren_n greeting_n most_o dear_a brethr._n i_o have_v to_o signify_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o i_o have_v think_v appertain_v to_o the_o common_a rejoice_n carthage_n and_o to_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o our_o church_n for_o know_v you_o be_v admonish_v &_o instruct_v by_o the_o divine_a favour_n that_o the_o elder_a numidicus_n be_v to_o be_v enroll_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o carthage_n and_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o clergy_n be_v famous_a with_o
also_o that_o these_o elder_n as_o in_o all_o other_o church_n be_v saceraotes_n minister_n of_o the_o sacred_a word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o not_o such_o as_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v or_o be_v equal_a in_o the_o church_n government_n with_o the_o bishop_n this_o we_o see_v be_v the_o continual_a and_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o this_o age_n when_o ambrose_n jerome_n and_o augustine_n begin_v to_o flourish_v neither_o aniâ—_n thing_n as_o yet_o aleadge_v by_o beza_n calluine_n snecanus_fw-la and_o danaeus_n out_o of_o ambrose_n or_o cyprian_a or_o justine_n or_o tertullian_n or_o any_o other_o ancient_a father_n or_o out_o of_o socrates_n or_o sozomene_n or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a historiographer_n that_o can_v prove_v their_o ecclesiastical_a elder_n govern_v only_o and_o not_o teach_v but_o all_o these_o as_o we_o have_v see_v show_v the_o clean_a contrary_n but_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o do_v augustis_fw-la danaeus_n beside_o and_o before_o socrates_n allege_v saint_n augustine_n serm._n 19_o elder_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o mattheâ—m_fw-la for_o proof_n of_o such_o govern_n &_o not_o teach_v elder_n now_o although_o there_o he_o no_o likelikelihood_n we_o shall_v find_v mention_v of_o those_o in_o saint_n augustine_n that_o live_v some_o what_o after_o socrates_n time_n and_o the_o father_n aforesaid_a yet_o because_o i_o will_v glad_o see_v all_o that_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v find_v in_o any_o of_o our_o brethren_n for_o the_o practice_n &_o proof_n of_o these_o elder_n what_o office_n they_o have_v both_o for_o my_o own_o and_o for_o other_o satisfaction_n let_v we_o view_v also_o what_o these_o word_n be_v which_o danaeus_n understand_v for_o these_o elder_n saint_n augustine_n treat_v of_o the_o stipend_n of_o soldier_n and_o of_o their_o spoil_n and_o havock_v say_v on_o this_o wise_a illud_fw-la autem_fw-la quale_fw-la est_fw-la quum_fw-la ob_fw-la errorem_fw-la aliquem_fw-la a_o senioribus_fw-la arguuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o what_o manner_n of_o thing_n be_v that_o 19_o when_o for_o some_o error_n they_o be_v reprove_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o any_o of_o they_o be_v charge_v why_o he_o be_v drink_v why_o he_o invade_v other_o man_n good_n why_o in_o his_o hurlie_n burly_n he_o commit_v manslaughter_n that_o he_o will_v answer_v what_o shall_v i_o have_v do_v i_o be_o a_o secular_a man_n or_o a_o soldier_n be_o i_o profess_v a_o monk_n or_o a_o clerk_n as_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o one_o that_o be_v not_o a_o monk_n or_o a_o clerk_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a here_o indeed_o be_v mention_v this_o word_n elder_n &_o that_o in_o the_o latin_a term_n seniores_fw-la but_o so_o general_o that_o whether_o he_o mean_v senior_n or_o elder_n in_o year_n or_o in_o office_n and_o if_o in_o office_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a and_o if_o ecclesiastical_a whether_o meddle_v with_o teach_v yea_o or_o no_o no_o necessary_a certainty_n can_v be_v ground_v hereupon_o be_v there_o any_o word_n here_o or_o go_v before_o or_o come_v after_o that_o may_v prove_v these_o elder_n reprove_v these_o soldier_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o teach_v or_o may_v we_o not_o rather_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v by_o conjecture_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o probable_o gather_v the_o clean_a contrary_n that_o they_o meddle_v with_o teach_v &_o with_o reprehension_n which_o be_v also_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n office_n and_o namely_o the_o example_n that_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o say_a sermon_n bring_v hereof_o for_o s._n john_n baptist_n teach_v the_o publican_n &_o soldier_n their_o duty_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v do_v plain_o insinuate_v that_o he_o mean_v here_o by_o these_o senior_n or_o elder_n the_o very_a teacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v john_n baptist_n that_o reprove_v teach_v and_o baptize_v the_o soldier_n august_n li._n 1_o quaestionun_n super_fw-la genes_n quaest._n 70._o say_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n presbyter_n be_v call_v senior_n li._n 6._o locutionum_fw-la josue_n josue_n not_o every_o senior_n be_v a_o old_a man_n but_o every_o old_a man_n may_v be_v call_v a_o senior_a and_o in_o no_o place_n that_o i_o can_v find_v he_o use_v the_o word_n presbyter_n as_o a_o term_n to_o be_v use_v among_o we_o but_o either_o as_o there_o for_o a_o elder_a in_o year_n or_o else_o for_o a_o elder_a in_o office_n &_o that_o not_o only_o ecclesiastical_a but_o also_o in_o the_o very_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n when_o the_o manichee_n deface_v &_o discredit_v the_o clergy_n for_o their_o life_n wherein_o will_v to_o god_n our_o br._n will_v not_o resemble_v that_o practice_n of_o so_o evil_a man_n s._n aug._n commend_v the_o clergy_n li._n â—_o de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la eccl._n cath._n ca._n 32._o say_v 32_o neither_o yet_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o straighten_v that_o i_o shall_v think_v their_o life_n who_o i_o have_v reckon_v up_o to_o be_v only_o commend_v 〈…〉_o for_o how_o many_o bishop_n excellent_a and_o most_o holy_a man_n have_v i_o know_v how_o many_o elder_n how_o many_o deacon_n and_o such_o like_a minister_n of_o the_o divine_a sacrament_n &_o c_o likewise_o in_o his_o question_n exit_fw-la utroque_fw-la mixtim_fw-la quest._n 101._o where_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o elder_n be_v in_o office_n and_o dignity_n above_o the_o deacon_n 101._o uâ—â—ng_v this_o name_n sacerdos_n and_o presbyter_n indifferent_o and_o as_o betoken_v all_o one_o office_n conclude_v thus_o for_o except_o the_o priest_n unto_o who_o they_o owe_v attendance_n the_o deacon_n be_v place_v before_o all_o mean_v all_o the_o other_o inferior_a order_n ecclesiastical_a â—o_o that_o augustine_n acknowledge_v no_o such_o govern_n and_o not_o teach_v ecclesiastical_a order_n as_o our_o breath_n will_v have_v prefer_v withal_o these_o elder_n before_o the_o deacon_n and_o prefer_v the_o teacher_n and_o pastor_n before_o these_o elder_n but_o not_o in_o the_o church_n government_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n other_o than_o the_o priest_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o deacon_n he_o can_v never_o have_v place_v the_o deacon_n above_o all_o other_o save_o the_o minister_a priest_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o count_v elder_n and_o priest_n to_o bâ—e_v all_o one_o 7._o yea_o danaeus_n himself_o proceed_v a_o little_a further_o in_o this_o foresay_a ten_o chapter_n of_o these_o elder_n allege_v augustine_n héereunto_o in_o his_o â—iftie_a homily_n homil._n 5._o &_o 7._o that_o the_o say_n of_o esaie_n clama_fw-la ne_fw-la cesses_fw-la etc._n etc._n appertain_v not_o only_o to_o bishop_n but_o to_o elder_n the_o word_n of_o augustine_n be_v these_o homil._n 7._o if_o you_o mark_v diligent_o most_o dear_a brethren_n you_o know_v that_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o the_o bishop_n but_o also_o the_o elder_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o great_a peril_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v unto_o they_o say_v cry_v out_o cease_v not_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_a as_o it_o be_v a_o trumpet_n and_o tell_v my_o people_n their_o offence_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n their_o sin_n be_v not_o this_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o voice_n a_o meddle_v with_o the_o word_n and_o public_a preach_v or_o teach_v so_o that_o danaeus_n must_v need_n confess_v that_o these_o elder_n which_o saint_n augustine_n mention_v be_v not_o such_o as_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v but_o be_v public_a teacher_n or_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n to_o conclude_v concern_v augustine_n here_o be_v nothing_o that_o danaeus_n allege_v for_o elder_n out_o of_o he_o homil._n 7._o in_o 50._o serm._n 16._o in_o math._n &_o 18._o &_o in_o luc._n 1._o serm._n 24._o that_o make_v any_o mention_v at_o all_o or_o any_o inkling_n of_o suspicion_n for_o such_o elder_n as_o our_o brethren_n imagine_v and_o danaeus_n will_v prove_v but_o be_v all_o for_o pastoral_a elder_n meddle_v with_o teach_v neither_o only_o meddle_v not_o these_o place_n with_o any_o of_o these_o suppose_a elder_n but_o also_o no_o other_o place_n that_o i_o can_v yet_o find_v out_o in_o all_o the_o tome_n and_o writing_n of_o saint_n augustine_n but_o danaeus_n allege_v not_o only_a saint_n augustine_n but_o basil_n dionysius_n &_o hierome_n and_o in_o his_o seven_o chapter_n isagog_n christ._n part_n 2._o he_o â—aith_o but_o these_o order_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o this_o earth_n and_o visible_a be_v few_o elder_n which_o basile_n upon_o the_o 33._o psalm_n seem_v obscure_o to_o revoke_v unto_o four_o kind_n to_o wit_n that_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o eye_n as_o the_o senior_n other_o like_o
in_o basil_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr institutione_n monachorum_fw-la translate_v by_o ruffinus_n a_o elder_a also_o of_o aquilegia_fw-la but_o withal_o a_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n live_v in_o hieromes_n time_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v 16_o where_o cap._n 16._o and_o treat_v of_o a_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n he_o make_v the_o monk_n for_o he_o proceed_v dialogue_n wise_a to_o ask_v this_o question_n monachus_n what_o ought_v he_o to_o think_v of_o himself_o which_o be_v a_o governor_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n ought_v he_o to_o be_v towards_o they_o who_o he_o command_v and_o govern_v basilius_n very_o before_o god_n even_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o ministery_n or_o rather_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n fear_v lest_o that_o beside_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v evident_o command_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o either_o speak_v any_o thing_n or_o command_v any_o thing_n or_o be_v find_v as_o a_o false_a witness_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o sacrilegious_a person_n or_o a_o bringer_n in_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v strange_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n yea_o or_o leving_fw-mi out_o or_o go_v beyond_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o to_o the_o brethren_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o nurse_n that_o cherish_v her_o little_a one_o and_o he_o must_v be_v ready_a according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n &_o according_a as_o be_v expedient_a for_o every_o one_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o not_o only_o the_o gospel_n but_o his_o life_n also_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o our_o god_n say_v i_o give_v you_o a_o new_a commandment_n that_o you_o love_v together_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o no_o man_n have_v a_o great_a love_n than_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o basil_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o eccl._n governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o elder_n as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n and_o this_o also_o be_v say_v of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o corrector_n or_o their_o breca_v 17._o mo._n 17._o how_o shall_v we_o o_o father_n reprove_v &_o amend_v he_o that_o offend_v ba._n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o lord_n speak_v it_o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v sin_v against_o thou_o reprehension_n go_v and_o reprove_v he_o between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v win_v thy_o brother_n but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o take_v with_o thou_o another_o or_o two_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v stand_v but_o if_o so_o hebe_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_a or_o publican_n if_o perhaps_o this_o rebuke_v which_o be_v make_v of_o many_o may_v fall_v out_o unto_o he_o for_o his_o health_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v reprove_v beseech_v comfort_n in_o all_o patience_n and_o doctrine_n and_o again_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o the_o word_n note_v he_o by_o a_o epistle_n and_o keep_v not_o fellowship_n with_o he_o without_o doubt_n he_o mean_v for_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o table_n thus_o write_v basil_n of_o his_o duty_n especial_o to_o who_o the_o reprove_v of_o fault_n do_v belong_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v a_o private_a admonisher_n but_o such_o a_o public_a reprover_n also_o as_o occasion_n require_v and_o that_o with_o doctrine_n as_o saint_n paul_n prescribe_v to_o a_o pastor_n and_o if_o our_o brethren_n will_v understâ—â—â—_n these_o word_n dic_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tell_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o only_a of_o elder_n then_o let_v those_o elder_n be_v such_o reprover_n as_o here_o basil_n appli_v the_o apostle_n sentence_n unto_o that_o they_o teach_v doctrine_n with_o their_o reprehension_n so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o with_o all_o teacher_n of_o doctrine_n they_o can_v be_v the_o church_n officer_n for_o public_a ecclesiastical_a reprehension_n and_o as_o we_o see_v basils_n judgement_n sufficient_o by_o these_o his_o writing_n so_o for_o his_o own_o estate_n and_o his_o life_n set_v out_o by_o gregory_n nazianzen_n that_o be_v also_o a_o elder_a under_o basil_n be_v apparent_a in_o gregory_n monodia_fw-la who_o have_v before_o declare_v the_o parentage_n the_o youth_n the_o study_n of_o basil_n at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o this_o eldership_n basilij_fw-la and_o say_v illu_z verò_fw-la dei_fw-la dispensatio_fw-la peâ—_n sacerdotij_fw-la gradus_fw-la illustrem_fw-la ac_fw-la notum_fw-la oâ—nibus_fw-la fecit_fw-la ac_fw-la inter_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la constituit_fw-la non_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o for_o he_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n make_v he_o famous_a and_o know_v by_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o sacred_a priesthood_n and_o place_v he_o among_o the_o elder_n howbeit_o not_o by_o and_o by_o and_o beside_o order_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a proceed_v and_o be_v promote_v by_o degree_n and_o course_n in_o which_o word_n he_o manifest_o show_v that_o to_o heâ—_n prefer_v from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o till_o he_o come_v to_o a_o govern_v presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_a be_v not_o to_o come_v to_o be_v one_o that_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v but_o to_o be_v sacerdos_n to_o wit_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o sacrament_n for_o say_v gregory_n i_o praise_v not_o they_o that_o without_o order_n be_v by_o and_o by_o promote_v in_o the_o church_n i_o rather_o commend_v the_o mariner_n custom_n for_o they_o make_v not_o their_o governor_n at_o the_o first_o dash_n and_o on_o a_o sudden_a but_o first_o they_o exercise_v and_o try_v he_o by_o all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o seaman_n they_o will_v before_o see_v how_o he_o can_v row_v and_o then_o place_v he_o in_o the_o forepart_n of_o the_o ship_n to_o know_v and_o perfect_o to_o learn_v the_o wind_n acquaint_v himself_o cunning_o to_o shun_v the_o cliff_n and_o rock_n last_o of_o all_o have_v be_v exercise_v in_o all_o the_o office_n they_o place_v he_o in_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o give_v he_o the_o stern_a in_o his_o hand_n and_o make_v he_o governor_n likewise_o also_o in_o the_o discipline_n of_o war_n first_o he_o be_v make_v a_o soldier_n than_o a_o wiffler_n to_o set_v they_o in_o their_o rank_n and_o last_o he_o be_v make_v a_o captain_n the_o same_o be_v the_o manner_n both_o of_o the_o physician_n and_o of_o the_o painter_n the_o one_o that_o before_o he_o make_v his_o profession_n he_o have_v con_v many_o rule_n and_o have_v see_v and_o have_v in_o handle_v many_o disease_n the_o other_o to_o know_v how_o to_o mix_v and_o temper_v his_o colour_n before_o and_o then_o to_o draw_v his_o line_n and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o give_v perfect_a figure_n unto_o his_o colour_n but_o we_o see_v which_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a matter_n or_o rather_o a_o lamentable_a how_o a_o bishop_n be_v make_v with_o tumult_n and_o confusion_n he_o speak_v of_o that_o time_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v choosen_v by_o the_o election_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n elder_n as_o the_o ecclesâ—â—â—â—icall_a history_n be_v full_a of_o such_o tuâ—â—â—ts_n &_o coâ—â—â—â—â—ous_a neither_o in_o order_n nor_o direct_o but_o by_o viciousness_n and_o craft_n not_o he_o that_o be_v worthy_a but_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a for_o he_o be_v not_o promote_v that_o be_v exercise_v before_o but_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o rude_a of_o the_o church_n affair_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o come_v fresh_a from_o the_o secular_a life_n as_o the_o giant_n at_o thebes_n for_o as_o the_o poetes_n feign_v when_o cadmus_n at_o thebes_n in_o boeocia_n have_v sow_v the_o tooth_n of_o dragon_n sudden_o there_o spring_v up_o giant_n arm_v down_o to_o the_o navel_n and_o so_o make_v battle_n one_o with_o a_o other_o be_v slay_v the_o same_o day_n and_o even_o so_o we_o make_v prelate_n of_o one_o day_n breed_v and_o we_o have_v not_o learned_a what_o they_o be_v do_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v wise_a man_n which_o be_v fortify_v before_o with_o no_o degree_n with_o no_o virtue_n with_o no_o eloquence_n have_v sustain_v no_o travail_n for_o righteousness_n nor_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o for_o the_o church_n for_o he_o which_o only_o meditate_v divine_a matter_n and_o subdue_v his_o body_n to_o the_o spirit_n that_o hereafter_o he_o may_v be_v fit_n for_o a_o place_n in_o heaven_n be_v glad_o content_a to_o hold_v a_o low_a and_o inferior_a place_n among_o man_n but_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o without_o learning_n be_v puff_v up_o and_o lofty_a be_v advance_v above_o his_o better_n nor_o be_v move_v with_o the_o
receive_v i_o prefer_v i_o before_o other_o for_o private_a friendeshippe_n refrain_v and_o forbear_v myself_o as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v while_o that_o in_o this_o behalf_n i_o desire_v rather_o to_o yield_v to_o reason_n than_o to_o my_o appetite_n but_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o call_v i_o and_o now_o and_o then_o to_o complain_v upon_o my_o linger_a and_o yet_o he_o take_v my_o cause_n and_o excuse_v in_o good_a part_n at_o the_o length_n elder_a certain_a day_n after_o i_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o when_o he_o will_v have_v place_v i_o above_o the_o residue_n and_o will_v have_v create_v i_o the_o first_o or_o chief_a elder_n i_o straightways_o refuse_v it_o and_o forthwith_a renounce_v the_o honour_n for_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v in_o that_o great_a cathedral_n church_n a_o number_n of_o other_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o consistory_n or_o seniorie_n of_o they_o in_o this_o eldership_n and_o some_o one_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o elder_a which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o arch-eld_a or_o chief_a among_o the_o elder_n but_o all_o under_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o to_o show_v this_o better_a he_o tell_v afterward_o how_o valens_n the_o emperor_n in_o basils_n time_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v and_o to_o terrify_v basill_n and_o persecute_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n take_v 80._o faithful_a elder_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o to_o entreat_v he_o to_o forsake_v his_o wickedness_n and_o bind_n they_o put_v they_o in_o a_o ship_n to_o be_v drive_v with_o the_o wind_n 13._o and_o at_o length_n burn_v they_o socrates_n tell_v the_o story_n at_o large_a say_v that_o these_o 80._o elder_n be_v religious_a man_n of_o the_o eccl_n order_n and_o in_o proceed_v further_a gregory_n also_o tell_v how_o basill_n defend_v a_o widow_n that_o flee_v to_o the_o church_n when_o she_o be_v hale_v to_o be_v marry_v against_o she_o will_n and_o when_o he_o be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o this_o fact_n tell_v i_o say_v gregory_n in_o his_o defence_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o shall_v not_o only_o basil_n the_o great_a but_o a_o simple_a priest_n have_v do_v i_o omit_v his_o appease_n the_o controversy_n with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tyana_n for_o call_v the_o bishop_n from_o his_o part_n of_o cappadocia_n caesarea_n be_v the_o ancient_a metropolitan_a church_n and_o so_o be_v contiâ—ueâ—_n while_o he_o live_v and_o after_o in_o the_o funeral_n of_o basill_n say_v gregory_n he_o be_v of_o the_o priest_n carry_v forth_o in_o a_o cophin_n through_o the_o city_n all_o which_o here_o in_o basill_n be_v put_v together_o and_o consider_v it_o show_v that_o in_o basils_n time_n there_o be_v in_o his_o city_n and_o cathedral_n church_n and_o with_o all_o in_o other_o a_o senate_n college_n eldership_n seniorie_n or_o consistory_n of_o such_o elder_n under_o the_o metropolitan_a archb._n and_o assistant_n unto_o he_o both_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o teach_v of_o the_o word_n as_o rise_v from_o one_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o office_n to_o a_o other_o be_v attendant_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n till_o they_o come_v to_o this_o degree_n of_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n who_o be_v also_o call_v indifferent_o sacerdotes_fw-la and_o of_o other_o elder_n such_o as_o our_o brethren_n and_o danaeus_n do_v pretend_v we_o find_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o in_o basill_n and_o therefore_o sith_o we_o have_v all_o these_o clear_a testimony_n both_o of_o basill_n himself_o and_o such_o as_o write_v of_o he_o and_o be_v elder_n with_o he_o what_o need_n we_o stand_v harp_v about_o blind_a conjecture_n which_o danaeus_n himself_o confess_v do_v but_o seem_v and_o that_o obscure_o that_o there_o we_o such_o imagine_a elder_n as_o he_o fanci_v now_o to_o strengthen_v this_o obscure_a seem_n of_o basill_n danaeus_n proceed_v to_o a_o other_o witness_n for_o these_o not_o teach_v elder_n say_v elder_n but_o dionysius_n reckn_v only_o three_o order_n in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n therefore_o they_o may_v be_v thus_o better_o distinguish_v that_o of_o the_o perpetual_a order_n in_o the_o church_n some_o be_v occupy_v either_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o paul_n general_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prophecy_n rom._n 12._o verse_n 6._o or_o in_o the_o procure_n of_o other_o matter_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v call_v of_o other_o by_o a_o general_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d governance_n but_o of_o paul_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ministry_n or_o deaconship_n rom._n 12._o be_v not_o this_o conclusion_n proper_o infer_v that_o because_o after_o basil_n obscure_o seem_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a dionysius_n mention_v only_o these_o three_o ecclesiastical_a order_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o these_o three_o may_v be_v thus_o better_o distinguish_v into_o these_o two_o to_o wit_n into_o those_o that_o meddle_v with_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o word_n and_o those_o that_o meddle_v with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n do_v not_o those_o that_o meddle_v with_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o word_n meddle_v with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o why_o then_o may_v it_o not_o be_v that_o those_o which_o meddle_v with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n as_o governor_n ecclesiastical_a may_v also_o meddle_v with_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o word_n what_o be_v there_o here_o in_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 12._o or_o any_o where_o else_o to_o the_o contrary_a more_o in_o the_o one_o than_o in_o the_o other_o but_o how_o follow_v this_o argument_n from_o dionysius_n particular_a divide_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n into_o three_o to_o s._n paul_n general_a division_n into_o two_o and_o be_v dionysius_n now_o with_o our_o brethren_n become_v authentical_a that_o he_o also_o must_v be_v allege_v for_o proof_n of_o these_o elder_n what_o will_v t._n c._n think_v if_o he_o shall_v hear_v of_o this_o if_o we_o allege_v any_o such_o suspicious_a father_n for_o never_o so_o mean_a a_o point_n lord_n how_o our_o brethren_n triumph_n upon_o us._n and_o yet_o we_o must_v take_v these_o for_o good_a prove_v and_o credible_a witness_n at_o their_o hand_n in_o this_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n and_o for_o my_o part_n so_o will_v i_o areopagâ—te_n so_o desirous_a be_o i_o to_o hear_v any_o tiding_n of_o such_o elder_n in_o any_o of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v they_o never_o so_o much_o suspect_v to_o be_v forge_v for_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o this_o dionysius_n be_v of_o some_o antiquity_n who_o i_o take_v to_o have_v be_v also_o before_o basill_n and_o who_o testimony_n we_o have_v hear_v already_o cite_v by_o other_o our_o brethren_n though_o a_o mere_a counterfeit_n of_o that_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n which_o either_o he_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v or_o at_o least_o who_o name_n he_o bear_v let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o this_o dionysius_n have_v to_o prove_v these_o elder_n dionysius_n say_v danaeus_n reckon_v up_o three_o order_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n and_o where_o do_v dionysius_n reckon_v up_o these_o three_o order_n can_v danaeus_n set_v we_o down_o any_o certain_a place_n that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o consider_v of_o these_o word_n better_a dionysius_n no_o i_o warrant_v you_o but_o we_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o search_v for_o it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o all_o at_o leisure_n true_a it_o be_v that_o even_o at_o the_o very_a first_o front_n and_o title_n of_o his_o first_o work_n we_o find_v by_o and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n or_o one_o that_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o the_o street_n of_o mars_n bishop_n of_o the_o athenian_n unto_o timothy_n bishop_n concern_v the_o celestial_a hierarchy_n or_o heavenly_a holy_a government_n here_o be_v bishop_n name_v which_o be_v one_o of_o these_o three_o order_n but_o our_o question_n be_v now_o upon_o these_o elder_n and_o lo_o good_a luck_n again_o even_o immediate_o after_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dionysius_n the_o elder_a unto_o his_o fellow_n elder_a timothy_n here_o be_v indeed_o the_o name_n of_o elder_a and_o of_o fellow_n elder_a also_o even_o as_o our_o brethren_n cite_v before_o the_o sentence_n 1._o pet._n 5.1_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v as_o a_o fellow_n elder_a but_o what_o elder_n do_v s._n peter_n here_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o himself_o to_o be_v any_o other_o
than_o of_o who_o it_o follow_v and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffringe_n of_o christ_n teacher_n and_o a_o communicatour_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n that_o be_v among_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n over-seeing_a it_o etc._n etc._n do_v he_o speak_v here_o of_o any_o elder_n or_o fellow_n elder_n that_o meddle_v all_o with_o govern_v and_o not_o with_o teach_v and_o even_o so_o do_v this_o dionysius_n use_v the_o name_n of_o elder_a and_o of_o fellow_n elder_n in_o this_o place_n for_o not_o only_o in_o the_o word_n before_o these_o be_v both_o of_o they_o call_v bishop_n but_o what_o a_o teach_v elder_a timothy_n be_v and_o be_v command_v to_o be_v the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o we_o have_v hear_v at_o large_a out_o of_o s._n paul_n in_o both_o his_o epistle_n write_v to_o he_o among_o other_o thing_n namely_o for_o that_o purpose_n therefore_o here_o be_v nothing_o yet_o for_o any_o such_o elder_n as_o our_o brethren_n seek_v for_o distinct_a from_o both_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v but_o all_o with_o govern_v nay_o this_o name_n of_o elder_a as_o it_o be_v here_o take_v make_v clean_o against_o they_o and_o the_o like_a stile_n he_o use_v in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n or_o holy_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o stile_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a name_n save_o that_o there_o he_o call_v timothy_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n as_o also_o in_o the_o stile_n of_o his_o mystical_a theology_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o the_o book_n and_o of_o all_o the_o epistle_n that_o he_o write_v where_o shall_v we_o find_v these_o three_o reckon_v up_o bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n he_o have_v in_o some_o séeldome_o place_n the_o name_n of_o bishop_n as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o elder_a except_o it_o be_v in_o one_o only_a place_n beside_o the_o title_n aforesaid_a which_o be_v the_o 8._o epistle_n we_o shall_v never_o find_v it_o 8._o but_o once_o be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o 1000_o time_n if_o it_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o this_o dionysius_n say_v in_o that_o place_n for_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o eccl_n officer_n as_o these_o govern_n and_o not_o teach_v elder_n and_o to_o speak_v plain_o say_v this_o dionysius_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v they_o be_v distribute_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o second_o according_a to_o their_o dignity_n concern_v the_o god_n order_n &_o most_o righteous_a providence_n of_o they_o and_o that_o those_o which_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o govern_v other_o shall_v give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v their_o inferior_n and_o their_o subject_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v according_a to_o their_o worthiness_n as_o for_o demophilus_n let_v he_o with_o reason_n cut_v off_o wrath_n and_o concupiscence_n according_a to_o their_o worthiness_n and_o let_v he_o not_o violate_v his_o own_o dignity_n but_o let_v reason_n bear_v the_o rule_n govern_v her_o subject_n for_o if_o in_o the_o market_n we_o see_v a_o household_n servant_n revile_v his_o master_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o a_o young_a man_n revile_v a_o elder_a either_o also_o the_o son_n revil_v the_o father_n age_n and_o with_o all_o rush_n on_o he_o and_o lay_v on_o stripe_n we_o also_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v godless_a if_o we_o shall_v not_o run_v to_o they_o hasten_v to_o help_v they_o that_o be_v the_o better_a etc._n etc._n what_o can_v we_o gather_v on_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n but_o simple_o by_o the_o name_n of_o elder_a a_o elder_a man_n in_o age_n and_o the_o other_o a_o young_a man_n the_o relation_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o term_n of_o master_n and_o household_n servant_n of_o father_n and_o son_n the_o one_o go_v before_o the_o other_o come_v after_o and_o both_o understand_v in_o their_o literal_a &_o natural_a sense_n to_o conclude_v the_o whole_a drift_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n consider_v who_o will_v fetch_v this_o so_o far_o as_o to_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v here_o or_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o either_o a_o eccl_n or_o a_o civil_a elder_n if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o the_o whole_a argument_n of_o this_o epistle_n arise_v upon_o a_o priest_n that_o be_v beat_v and_o misuse_v true_a it_o be_v indeed_o but_o by_o what_o name_n call_v he_o the_o priest_n or_o any_o priest_n presbyterum_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacerdotem_fw-la he_o that_o give_v the_o sacred_a word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o word_n not_o only_o he_o use_v more_o than_o half_a a_o score_n of_o time_n in_o this_o epistle_n and_o he_o have_v once_o also_o even_o here_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n but_o neither_o here_o nor_o any_o other_o where_o that_o i_o can_v find_v he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o deacon_n not_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o deacon_n but_o that_o he_o comprehend_v they_o as_o i_o take_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o minister_n or_o worker_n of_o the_o public_a service_n and_o as_o in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o treat_v thereof_o he_o make_v indeed_o most_o especial_a mention_n of_o three_o eccl_n order_n namely_o in_o his_o eccl_n hierarchy_n cap._n 2.3_o and_o 5._o resemble_v they_o to_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o celestial_a hierarchy_n in_o these_o three_o point_n of_o perfect_a illuminate_a &_o purge_v of_o who_o the_o bishop_n be_v still_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n or_o elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o third_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o even_o in_o this_o example_n within_o a_o few_o line_n after_o he_o have_v name_v the_o elder_a that_o be_v the_o old_a man_n aforesaid_a he_o say_v of_o all_o these_o three_o acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o thyself_o therefore_o distribute_v to_o thy_o concupiscence_n and_o to_o thy_o anger_n and_o to_o thy_o speech_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v according_a to_o their_o worthiness_n but_o to_o thyself_o let_v the_o divine_a public_a minister_n distribute_v and_o unto_o they_o the_o priest_n unto_o the_o priest_n the_o byshoppe_n and_o unto_o the_o bishop_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o be_v here_o these_o elder_n that_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v if_o they_o be_v neither_o contain_v in_o the_o bishop_n nor_o in_o the_o priest_n both_o which_o meddle_v principal_o with_o teach_v then_o either_o they_o have_v no_o place_n at_o all_o or_o they_o must_v be_v include_v in_o the_o 3._o number_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o he_o comprehend_v not_o only_o all_o the_o inferior_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o monk_n also_o so_o that_o i_o think_v these_o govern_v elder_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v thrust_v down_o into_o so_o base_a a_o company_n although_o the_o purge_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v somewhat_o answerable_a to_o the_o correction_n of_o manner_n that_o they_o will_v meddle_v with_o all_o save_o that_o dionysius_n also_o make_v these_o purger_n but_o to_o pull_v off_o the_o clothes_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v baptize_v and_o to_o void_a the_o church_n at_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o foul_a spirit_n or_o be_v not_o thorough_o teach_v their_o catechism_n and_o to_o keep_v back_o the_o lay_n people_n dionysius_n and_o such_o other_o servile_a office_n if_o now_o they_o disdain_v to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o purgantes_fw-la and_o will_v not_o become_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n nor_o with_o the_o bishop_n be_v perficientes_fw-la nor_o with_o the_o priest_n be_v illuminantes_fw-la then_o dionysius_n clean_o renounce_v these_o senior_n that_o will_v be_v tantum_fw-la dominantes_fw-la and_o will_v have_v none_o such_o in_o his_o eccl_n hierarchy_n and_o therefore_o if_o i_o may_v counsel_v such_o a_o excellent_a learned_a man_n as_o be_v danaeus_n he_o shall_v never_o bring_v in_o dionysius_n for_o these_o elder_n but_o either_o race_n his_o name_n out_o of_o his_o book_n or_o else_o how_o so_o ever_o a_o other_o have_v at_o his_o peril_n counterfeit_v the_o name_n of_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n mention_v act._n 17._o let_v not_o we_o cuunterfeite_n any_o thing_n in_o his_o name_n but_o allege_v his_o word_n right_o as_o he_o utter_v they_o for_o he_o be_v wrong_a enough_o of_o himself_o but_o right_a or_o wrong_n sith_o we_o shall_v never_o wring_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o he_o that_o may_v make_v so_o much_o as_o a_o shadow_n for_o these_o govern_n and_o not_o teach_v ecclesiastical_a elder_n let_v we_o now_o go_v to_o be_v better_o resolve_v of_o that_o
bishop_n hear_v the_o cause_n of_o none_o without_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o clerk_n clerk_n otherwise_o the_o bishops_n sentence_n shall_v be_v void_a except_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clerk_n here_o the_o bishop_n be_v restrain_v that_o albeit_o he_o may_v do_v some_o thing_n alone_o unto_o his_o clerk_n minister_n senior_n and_o elder_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v not_o alone_o and_o without_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o assembly_n depose_v any_o of_o they_o from_o his_o live_n etc._n etc._n but_o who_o be_v these_o clerk_n minister_n senior_n and_o elder_n in_o who_o presence_n he_o must_v do_v these_o thing_n do_v he_o admit_v any_o other_o than_o bishop_n themselves_o or_o at_o least_o the_o sacerdotal_a preestes_n the_o gloss_n dispute_v this_o matter_n who_o shall_v be_v this_o counsel_n or_o chapter_n or_o sitter_n by_o with_o the_o bishop_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o must_v be_v all_o clerk_n refer_v we_o to_o the_o sixth_o cause_n quest._n 3._o scitote_fw-la know_v you_o that_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a province_n which_o have_v ten_o or_o eleven_o city_n and_o one_o king_n and_o as_o many_o inferior_a potestates_fw-la under_o he_o one_o metropolitan_a and_o other_o suffragans_n 10_o or_o 11._o bishop_n be_v judge_n unto_o who_o judgement_n all_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n unto_o and_o of_o other_o preeste_n and_o city_n may_v be_v refer_v that_o matter_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o all_o these_o just_o and_o with_o consonant_a voice_n except_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v do_v appeal_v to_o a_o high_a authority_n it_o must_v not_o be_v that_o every_o province_n shall_v be_v debase_v or_o dishonour_v but_o shall_v have_v in_o itself_o judge_n every_o of_o the_o preeste_n and_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n according_a to_o their_o order_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n of_o such_o as_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n and_o judgemente_n of_o preestes_n be_v either_o bishop_n or_o at_o jest_n sacerdotal_a preeste_n only_o and_o not_o person_n of_o inferior_a order_n but_o every_o one_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o estate_n by_o they_o that_o be_v at_o the_o least_o of_o their_o own_o order_n and_o not_o teacher_n by_o such_o as_o be_v no_o teacher_n now_o after_o this_o fiftéenth_fw-mi cause_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o clerk_n elder_n senior_n minister_n and_o priest_n indifferent_o this_o next_o cause_n to_o wit_n the_o sixteenth_o which_o danaeus_n cit_v be_v altogether_o of_o monk_n and_o especial_o that_o first_o question_n which_o he_o allege_v whether_o they_o may_v do_v that_o thing_n in_o respect_n simple_o they_o be_v monk_n that_o secular_a clerk_n and_o priest_n or_o elder_n may_v do_v this_o first_o question_n be_v this_o utrum_fw-la monachis_fw-la liceat_fw-la officia_fw-la populis_fw-la celebrare_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la dare_v &_o baptizare_fw-la whether_o monk_n may_v celebrate_v the_o divine_a service_n to_o the_o people_n enjoin_v penitence_n and_o baptise_v to_o the_o which_o the_o answer_n be_v this_o they_o cannot_a and_o anon_o among_o other_o reason_n he_o allege_v this_o out_o of_o hierome_n also_o ad_fw-la riparium_fw-la &_o desiderium_fw-la monachus_n non_fw-la docentis_fw-la sed_fw-la plangentis_fw-la habet_fw-la officium_fw-la a_o monk_n have_v not_o the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n but_o of_o a_o mourner_n and_o even_o immediate_o before_o that_o which_o danaeus_n cit_v be_v these_o word_n alia_fw-la causa_fw-la the_o cause_n of_o a_o monk_n be_v another_o and_o another_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o clerk_n the_o clerk_n feed_v the_o sheep_n say_v the_o monk_n i_o be_o feed_v they_o live_v of_o the_o altar_n the_o axe_n be_v put_v to_o i_o monk_n as_o at_o the_o root_n of_o a_o unfruitful_a tree_n if_o i_o bring_v not_o my_o gift_n unto_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o sit_v before_o a_o elder_a if_o i_o shall_v sin_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o deliver_v i_o to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n in_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v safe_a idem_fw-la ad_fw-la rusticum_n the_o same_o be_v in_o hieroms_n epistle_n unto_o rusticus_n and_o here_o come_v in_o that_o which_o danaeus_n cit_v ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n have_v a_o senate_n the_o assembly_n of_o elder_n without_o who_o council_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o monk_n to_o do_v nothing_o all_o this_o now_o due_o consider_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o this_o the_o church_n senate_n or_o assembly_n of_o elder_n be_v mean_v only_o a_o senate_n of_o such_o elder_n as_o do_v feed_v both_o the_o people_n and_o the_o monk_n also_o with_o the_o worde_n and_o sacrament_n for_o so_o the_o gloss_n expound_v the_o monk_n word_n ego_fw-la pascor_fw-la i_o be_o feed_v a_o sacramentis_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la of_o their_o sacrament_n and_o that_o these_o elder_n live_v of_o the_o altar_n monkey_n and_o that_o the_o very_a monk_n in_o those_o day_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o pay_v tithe_n or_o offering_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o these_o elder_n may_v excommunicate_v these_o monk_n so_o well_o as_o they_o may_v other_o man_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n be_v none_o other_o but_o a_o assembly_n colleague_n or_o consistory_n of_o preestes_n or_o pastoral_n elder_n and_o as_o for_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a presbyter_n or_o elder_n in_o all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o canon_n either_o of_o the_o counsel_n general_n or_o provincial_n or_o of_o the_o bishop_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n decree_n or_o decretal_n than_o such_o elder_n as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o worde_n and_o sacrament_n our_o brethren_n shall_v find_v but_o sorry_a comfort_n no_o nor_o in_o any_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v their_o best_a as_o i_o take_v it_o to_o leave_v all_o further_a search_n that_o way_n for_o any_o proof_n or_o practice_n at_o all_o of_o such_o ecclesiastical_a govern_n and_o not_o teach_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n even_o from_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n and_o this_o withal_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o where_o our_o bret._n will_v now_o bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n there_o be_v such_o senate_n and_o segniory_n of_o these_o govern_n and_o not_o teach_v elder_n in_o the_o primitive_a &_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o dare_v adventure_n to_o cite_v all_o these_o testimony_n and_o if_o i_o can_v find_v that_o they_o cite_v any_o mo_z i_o will_v crave_v pardon_n to_o search_v they_o likewise_o which_o when_o they_o be_v all_o view_v &_o examine_v there_o be_v not_o one_o father_n not_o one_o historiographer_n not_o one_o canon_n that_o make_v any_o whit_n for_o any_o such_o kind_n of_o elder_a as_o our_o brethren_n pretend_v to_o we_o be_v wear_v out_o of_o use_n and_o they_o now_o endeavour_n to_o have_v again_o eviue_v i_o know_v that_o these_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n be_v both_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v not_o cite_v these_o author_n of_o any_o set_a purpose_n to_o deceive_v we_o elderâ—_n in_o father_v that_o on_o they_o which_o they_o never_o speak_v nor_o thought_n nor_o know_v but_o as_o the_o proverb_n say_v mistake_v make_v misse-reckoning_a so_o they_o have_v conceive_v this_o with_o themselves_o that_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o govern_v and_o not_o teach_v ecclesiastical_a elder_n there_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o often_o as_o they_o read_v in_o the_o father_n the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n of_o elder_n especial_o if_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n of_o senate_n college_n or_o company_n of_o they_o and_o that_o these_o in_o any_o matter_n join_v with_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o they_o apply_v only_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o pastoral_n elder_a straightway_o they_o conceive_v that_o which_o they_o fancy_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v those_o ecclesiastical_a elder_n govern_v only_o and_o not_o meddle_v with_o teach_n father_n which_o too_o quick_a conceive_v upon_o their_o forestall_a opinion_n especial_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o zeal_n to_o have_v thing_n amend_v may_v fall_v out_o now_o and_o then_o for_o lack_v of_o more_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o examine_v even_o to_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o most_o holy_a man_n and_o that_o i_o think_v have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o brethren_n mislike_v and_o misseport_v the_o father_n meaning_n in_o the_o eldership_n which_o when_o themselves_o shall_v apperceive_v i_o doubt_v not_o for_o the_o reverend_a opinion_n i_o have_v of_o they_o and_o of_o all_o our_o brethren_n but_o that_o they_o will_v relent_v in_o this_o behalf_n at_o leastwise_o for_o these_o father_n thus_o cite_v amiss_o and_o either_o let_v they_o all_o go_v or_o seek_v further_o in_o they_o or_o in_o other_o for_o other_o and_o better_a testimony_n
1._o cap._n 8._o and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n these_o last_o word_n the_o history_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v too_o general_a when_o the_o place_n be_v particular_o quote_v they_o may_v be_v better_o examine_v and_o we_o have_v examine_v a_o good_a many_o already_o but_o we_o can_v find_v no_o such_o second_o kind_n of_o elder_n and_o i_o be_o half_a a_o fray_v before_o hand_n that_o we_o shall_v find_v none_o even_o in_o this_o place_n and_o for_o trial_n let_v we_o start_v aside_o and_o see_v it_o the_o title_n of_o the_o chapter_n show_v the_o argument_n a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o noble_a act_n of_o constantine_n 2._o both_o in_o purchase_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o in_o building_n of_o temple_n and_o other_o thing_n beneficial_a to_o the_o commonweal_n in_o which_o chapter_n among_o other_o matter_n he_o say_v he_o build_v also_o in_o the_o palace_n a_o church_n and_o he_o make_v a_o tent_n express_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o church_n the_o which_o he_o use_v to_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o when_o he_o march_v in_o battle_n against_o his_o enemy_n to_o this_o end_n that_o a_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v want_v to_o he_o nor_o to_o the_o army_n while_o he_o abide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o which_o church_n they_o shall_v praise_v god_n they_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o prayer_n elder_n and_o receive_v the_o holy_a mystery_n nam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sacerdotes_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o priest_n &_o deacon_n which_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v perform_v these_o function_n do_v continual_o follow_v the_o tabernacle_n exit_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la militaeres_fw-la romanorum_fw-la ordines_fw-la qui_fw-la iam_fw-la vocantur_fw-la numeri_fw-la singuli_fw-la sibi_fw-la tabernaculum_fw-la separatum_fw-la construxerunt_fw-la hahuerúntque_fw-la secum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o sacerdotes_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la divinam_fw-la faciendam_fw-la designatos_fw-la from_o that_o time_n forth_o the_o military_a order_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v now_o call_v the_o number_n every_o one_o of_o they_o build_v a_o several_a tabernacle_n and_o have_v both_o priest_n and_o deacon_n with_o they_o appoint_v to_o execute_v the_o divine_a service_n this_o be_v all_o that_o sozomenus_n have_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o be_v not_o here_o a_o fair_a proof_n that_o in_o every_o great_a city_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o fair_a &_o populous_a church_n &_o magnus_fw-la fidelium_fw-la numerus_fw-la and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a every_o part_n of_o the_o city_n and_o church_n have_v his_o elder_n who_o office_n be_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o flock_n and_o to_o watch_v both_o over_o the_o doctrine_n and_o over_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v therein_o and_o especial_o in_o his_o parish_n that_o be_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o indeed_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o some_o like_a word_n that_o danaeus_n gather_v word_n sozomenus_n tell_v how_o constantine_n make_v a_o tabernacle_n or_o tent_n express_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o church_n thereupon_o danaeus_n belike_o gather_v these_o word_n a_o ample_a and_o a_o populous_a church_n except_o he_o gather_v that_o of_o the_o word_n before_o as_o for_o that_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o holy_a temple_n they_o that_o be_v large_a enough_o be_v repair_v other_o be_v raise_v high_a &_o make_v brother_n not_o without_o increase_n of_o stateliness_n sozomenus_n tell_v how_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v carry_v about_o in_o the_o wilderness_n while_o constantine_n march_v against_o his_o enemy_n and_o danaeus_n gather_v belike_o of_o this_o wilderness_n a_o great_a city_n except_o also_o he_o gather_v that_o of_o the_o word_n before_o moreover_o out_o of_o the_o land_n which_o be_v tributary_n in_o every_o city_n he_o take_v the_o rate_a tribute_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o exchequer_n or_o treasury_n and_o distribute_v it_o to_o the_o church_n &_o to_o the_o clergy_n which_o gift_n he_o enact_v by_o law_n to_o be_v ratify_v for_o ever_o sozomenus_n tell_v of_o the_o military_a order_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o danaeus_n belike_o gather_v thereupon_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o faithful_a sozomenus_n tell_v that_o these_o military_a order_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v those_o which_o be_v then_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d numeri_fw-la number_n and_o danaeus_n belike_o gather_v thereupon_o that_o there_o be_v magnus_fw-la fidelium_fw-la numerus_fw-la a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a sozomenus_n tell_v that_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o every_o one_o of_o these_o military_a order_n build_v a_o several_a tabernacle_n to_o themselves_o and_o danaeus_n belike_o gather_v thereupon_o these_o word_n every_o part_n or_o parish_n of_o the_o city_n and_o of_o the_o church_n sozomenus_n tell_v how_o they_o have_v these_o 2._o eccl_n order_n mistake_v sacerdotes_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la sacred_a priest_n &_o deacon_n with_o they_o &_o danaeus_n belike_o gather_v here_o upon_o secundum_fw-la genus_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la the_o second_o kind_n of_o elder_n priest_n or_o presbyter_n sozomenus_n tell_v how_o these_o do_v follow_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o be_v design_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n to_o execute_v the_o divine_a service_n and_o perform_v these_o function_n to_o wit_n to_o praise_n god_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o with_o prayer_n and_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o danaeus_n hereupon_o belike_o do_v gather_v that_o their_o office_n be_v to_o attend_v the_o flock_n &_o to_o watch_v both_o over_o the_o doctrine_n and_o over_o the_o manner_n os_fw-la the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v therein_o each_o one_o in_o the_o parish_n part_n or_o region_n commit_v to_o he_o very_o except_o danaeus_n gather_v these_o his_o collection_n on_o these_o word_n of_o sozomenus_n for_o they_o be_v the_o word_n that_o i_o think_v come_v near_a unto_o his_o i_o know_v not_o on_o what_o word_n else_o he_o can_v make_v this_o collection_n but_o to_o construe_v danaeus_n to_o the_o best_a as_o he_o be_v our_o reverend_a brother_n &_o excellent_a learned_a father_n in_o the_o lord_n so_o bone_fw-la aliquando_fw-la dormitat_fw-la homerus_fw-la he_o overtru_v and_o follow_v too_o much_o some_o other_o ill_a collection_n and_o consider_v not_o the_o place_n himself_o and_o so_o may_v easy_o be_v abuse_v which_o lest_o we_o also_o in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n may_v be_v mistake_v especial_o on_o the_o trust_n of_o so_o notable_a a_o man_n as_o i_o be_o afraid_a too_o many_o of_o our_o brethren_n be_v run_v too_o much_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o such_o a_o credible_a party_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o crave_v evermore_o pardon_n of_o he_o and_o all_o our_o better_n to_o search_v better_o the_o place_n ourselves_o that_o be_v allege_v and_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v right_o allege_v yea_o or_o no._n if_o yea_o then_o humble_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v requisite_a to_o yield_v unto_o they_o be_v the_o party_n never_o so_o mean_a that_o do_v allege_v they_o if_o not_o then_o modest_o to_o dissent_v from_o they_o and_o not_o allow_v they_o be_v the_o party_n otherwise_o never_o so_o learned_a christ_n bid_v we_o to_o search_v yea_o the_o very_a scripture_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o find_v whether_o they_o be_v well_o or_o ill_o allege_v and_o the_o baeroean_n be_v even_o therefore_o commend_v for_o that_o daily_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o see_v whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o 17.11_o that_o s._n paul_n have_v preach_v and_o then_o must_v our_o br._n be_v content_a to_o give_v we_o leave_v if_o we_o examine_v these_o testimony_n by_o the_o original_n which_o in_o this_o place_n also_o when_o we_o have_v do_v beside_o a_o number_n of_o other_o gross_a escape_n what_o be_v here_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o consistory_n govern_v &_o not_o teach_v elder_n elder_n be_v this_o elder_n now_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacerdos_n a_o sacred_a priest_n the_o executer_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n &_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n well_o they_o since_o we_o find_v not_o as_o yet_o these_o elder_n here_o let_v we_o return_v again_o to_o danaeus_n search_v for_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o three_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o here_o he_o cite_v be_v act._n 21.18_o 21.18_o and_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n say_v s._n luke_n verse_n 17._o the_o brother_n do_v receive_v we_o glad_o but_o the_o next_o day_n paul_n enter_v in_o with_o we_o unto_o james_n and_o all_o the_o elder_n be_v assemble_v 21.18_o here_o be_v again_o elder_n name_v and_o a_o assembly_n of_o they_o all_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o whether_o these_o elder_n be_v only_a governor_n and_o not_o meddler_n with_o teach_v of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v
principality_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v extant_a in_o jeremie_n most_o clear_a example_n so_o that_o except_o these_o elder_n which_o our_o brethren_n plead_v for_o to_o be_v renew_a after_o the_o example_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n will_v take_v this_o princely_a empire_n and_o authority_n upon_o they_o their_o appeal_n to_o these_o ancient_a law_n &_o order_n make_v nothing_o for_o they_o but_o yet_o to_o see_v their_o authority_n better_o let_v bertram_n proceed_v with_o his_o example_n though_o some_o of_o they_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o sigonius_n the_o first_o example_n be_v extant_a jere._n 26._o chap._n where_o after_o that_o jeremie_n be_v condemn_v of_o the_o priest_n &_o prophet_n that_o be_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a confession_n or_o consistory_n 2._o &_o of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o knowledge_n &_o interpretation_n of_o the_o divine_a letter_n or_o of_o divinity_n as_o we_o term_v it_o as_o though_o the_o knowledge_n of_o doctrine_n pertain_v unto_o they_o whereupon_o they_o also_o which_o of_o jeremie_n be_v call_v prophet_n of_o jonathas_n the_o paraphra_v be_v expound_v scribe_n and_o also_o be_v condemn_v of_o the_o whole_a people_n that_o be_v of_o the_o ordinary_a advocate_n of_o the_o people_n the_o judge_n or_o senior_n to_o wit_n the_o chiliarke_n centurion_n etc._n etc._n which_o represent_v the_o whole_a people_n insomuch_o that_o verse_n 9_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v gather_v to_o the_o congregation_n or_o contion_n and_o in_o the_o 17._o verse_n mention_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caal_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gather_v together_o or_o of_o the_o universal_a contion_n itself_o or_o certain_o the_o very_a people_n themselves_o that_o hear_v jeremy_n be_v call_v together_o to_o bear_v witness_n against_o he_o &_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o and_o to_o command_v it_o to_o be_v execute_v as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n &_o that_o the_o same_o be_v declare_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o juda_n that_o be_v assemble_v at_o the_o king_n palace_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o civil_a consistory_n of_o three_o score_n and_o ten_o elder_n elder_n these_o kind_n of_o prince_n come_v to_o the_o temple_n where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v sit_v at_o the_o tribunal_n or_o judgement_n seat_n at_o the_o new_a gate_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o people_n be_v admit_v thereto_o according_a ao_o the_o manner_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o have_v now_o declare_v they_o hear_v the_o prophet_n &_o absolve_v he_o also_o even_o as_o though_o in_o that_o their_o judgement_n they_o have_v condemn_v &_o correct_v johakim_n the_o king_n himself_o which_o have_v most_o cruel_o murder_v urias_n the_o prophet_n here_o again_o be_v a_o livelie_a pattern_n of_o the_o great_a authority_n in_o case_n of_o life_n and_o death_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o elder_n have_v which_o here_o notable_o and_o sincere_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o good_a man_n among_o they_o acquit_v jeremie_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o god_n law_n this_o then_o be_v the_o authority_n that_o caluine_n and_o our_o brethren_n pretend_v christ_n translate_v to_o his_o church_n stretch_v so_o far_o as_o not_o only_o to_o the_o acquit_v of_o the_o prophet_n but_o to_o the_o condemn_v and_o correct_v even_o of_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o second_o example_n be_v chap._n the_o 36._o where_o baruch_n have_v recite_v before_o the_o people_n 36._o the_o writing_n that_o he_o have_v writâ—en_v out_o after_o jeremies_n medit_v thereof_o he_o be_v call_v to_o for_o the_o king_n palace_n unto_o these_o kind_n of_o prince_n before_o who_o he_o read_v a_o fresh_a that_o same_o writing_n when_o it_o be_v read_v they_o lie_v it_o up_o in_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o scribe_n or_o chancellor_n as_o the_o geneva_n bible_n translate_v it_o they_o inquire_v how_o it_o be_v write_v do_v admonish_v baruch_n to_o hide_v himself_o together_o with_o the_o prophet_n the_o prince_n go_v to_o the_o king_n they_o report_v to_o he_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o writing_n the_o king_n himself_o command_v the_o writing_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v three_o leaf_n thereof_o he_o cut_v out_o the_o write_n with_o a_o scribe_n penknife_n and_o when_o he_o be_v beseech_v of_o three_o of_o they_o only_o that_o he_o will_v not_o burn_v the_o book_n he_o cease_v not_o to_o burn_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n that_o do_v not_o displease_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o prince_n who_o also_o even_o for_o that_o point_n be_v note_v of_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o tremble_v not_o nor_o yet_o rend_v their_o garment_n at_o the_o read_n of_o that_o writing_n here_o again_o we_o see_v their_o great_a authority_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o how_o the_o king_n at_o their_o silence_n or_o consent_v of_o the_o writing_n presume_v to_o cut_v out_o the_o leaf_n and_o burn_v they_o in_o spite_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o no_o whit_n displease_v the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o consistory_n prince_n although_o that_o some_o few_o among_o they_o entreat_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_n the_o three_o example_n be_v extant_a jerem._n 37._o and_o 38._o where_o it_o be_v say_v 38._o that_o jerusalem_n have_v be_v besiege_v of_o the_o chaldee_n jeremie_n be_v apprehend_v of_o jerias_n a_o certain_a watchman_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o benjamin_n as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o runne-awaie_a and_o be_v bring_v to_o these_o kind_n of_o prince_n who_o â—ere_z very_o much_o chafe_v against_o the_o prophet_n &_o have_v beat_v he_o they_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o most_o filthy_a prison_n sedechias_n which_o be_v the_o next_o king_n succee_v secret_o call_v for_o jeremie_n out_o of_o that_o filthy_a prison_n he_o so_o fear_v those_o prince_n and_o remove_v he_o into_o a_o more_o gentle_a custody_n where_o he_o continue_v dutiful_o whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o prince_n go_v about_o to_o wring_v from_o the_o king_n the_o sentence_n of_o deaeh_n against_o the_o prophet_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v consent_v unto_o his_o death_n pretend_v that_o he_o discourage_v the_o people_n mind_n and_o that_o he_o study_v not_o for_o their_o benefit_n the_o king_n answer_v that_o jeremie_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n neither_o that_o the_o king_n may_v prevail_v against_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n as_o though_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v far_o their_o inferior_a which_o he_o show_v enough_o when_o afterward_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v afraid_a king_n lest_o those_o prince_n shall_v inquire_v what_o speech_n he_o have_v with_o the_o prophet_n too_o and_o fro_o whereupon_o also_o he_o feign_v a_o lie_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o they_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v do_v by_o these_o mean_v it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o judgement_n thus_o restore_v endure_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o babylonicall_a captivity_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o that_o consistory_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o of_o all_o other_o our_o brethren_n have_v pick_v out_o and_o urge_v so_o earnest_o to_o have_v it_o set_v up_o amongst_o we_o pretend_v that_o christ_n restore_v it_o and_o translate_v it_o from_o they_o to_o his_o church_n and_o all_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tell_v the_o church_n as_o forcible_a word_n in_o their_o imagination_n to_o make_v this_o metamorphosis_n of_o the_o state_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o kingdom_n as_o ever_o the_o papist_n plead_v for_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la they_o for_o their_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o these_o for_o this_o translation_n in_o the_o regiment_n pretend_v as_o bertram_z show_v hereupon_o that_o the_o state_n be_v not_o only_o monarchical_a but_o chief_o aristocratical_a the_o government_n of_o the_o best_a man_n to_o the_o which_o purpose_n he_o allege_v these_o example_n although_o god_n wot_v these_o three_o last_o example_n in_o this_o state_n that_o he_o call_v restore_v be_v of_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o who_o he_o may_v have_v less_o praise_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o these_o enemy_n of_o jeremie_n and_o too_o much_o over-ruler_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o also_o it_o be_v in_o part_n democraticall_a or_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n whereto_o he_o allege_v 1._o samuel_n 14.38_o etc._n etc._n how_o the_o people_n deliver_v jonathas_n from_o his_o father_n judgement_n and_o 1._o chron._n 13._o verse_n 1.2_o &_o 4._o how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chol_n caal_n israel_n all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a people_n gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o that_o david_n demand_v
in_o this_o matter_n or_o in_o any_o other_o elder_n among_o so_o many_o matter_n mention_v in_o that_o whole_a epistle_n or_o in_o the_o other_o epistle_n write_v to_o these_o corinthian_n that_o in_o weigh_v withal_o to_o who_o these_o word_n &_o both_o the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v write_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v for_o any_o express_a word_n we_o can_v find_v in_o they_o or_o any_o necessary_a argument_n we_o can_v gather_v on_o they_o that_o the_o discipline_n of_o excommunication_n which_o s._n paul_n use_v or_o will_v the_o corinthian_n to_o use_v may_v be_v use_v well_o enough_o in_o our_o church_n without_o any_o such_o consistory_n of_o senior_n to_o be_v join_v in_o authority_n with_o the_o pastor_n as_o for_o that_o which_o our_o br._n add_v that_o public_a reprehension_n of_o many_o which_o be_v godly_a refuse_n to_o eat_v with_o such_o a_o one_o excomm_n be_v profitable_a both_o to_o drive_v himself_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o keep_v other_o in_o order_n for_o fear_v of_o like_a punishment_n i_o grant_v this_o be_v true_a but_o that_o s._n paul_n mean_v those_o many_o to_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o a_o consistory_n consist_v and_o withal_o such_o elder_n as_o be_v ecclesiastical_a governor_n and_o reprehender_n but_o not_o teacher_n and_o that_o this_o public_a reprehension_n of_o many_o if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v well_o enough_o be_v make_v by_o the_o public_a minister_n before_o they_o all_o or_o in_o their_o name_n and_o so_o be_v a_o public_a reprehension_n of_o many_o to_o drive_v he_o to_o repentance_n and_o terrify_v other_o and_o that_o refuse_v to_o eat_v with_o such_o a_o one_o may_v not_o yea_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o but_o of_o such_o a_o many_o mean_v such_o a_o consistory_n of_o elder_n that_o i_o utterlie_o deny_v and_o therefore_o that_o which_o follow_v where_o this_o discipline_n be_v not_o no_o marvel_n if_o all_o wickedness_n overflowe_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o and_o corruption_n of_o more_o to_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o godly_a offence_n of_o the_o weak_a encouragement_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o rejoice_v of_o the_o adversary_n sith_o the_o discipline_n of_o this_o segniorie_n that_o our_o brethren_n will_v bring_v in_o be_v so_o clean_o different_a as_o we_o have_v see_v from_o the_o discipline_n that_o the_o apostle_n use_v herein_o among_o the_o corinthian_n we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o take_v good_a heed_n lest_o these_o danger_n may_v happen_v to_o we_o not_o by_o the_o want_n but_o rather_o by_o the_o admission_n discipline_n of_o this_o their_o govern_n and_o not_o teach_v senior_n discipline_n and_o if_o we_o permit_v those_o which_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n when_o any_o such_o notorious_a sinner_n as_o this_o person_n be_v among_o the_o corinthian_n shall_v offend_v to_o proceed_v against_o they_o as_o s._n paul_n do_v against_o he_o and_o the_o minister_n to_o notify_v his_o proceed_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o they_o with_o all_o obedience_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n those_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o to_o shun_v such_o offender_n company_n and_o not_o to_o eat_v with_o they_o but_o rather_o public_o to_o reprehend_v they_o this_o discipline_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mislike_v and_o our_o order_n of_o excommunication_n if_o it_o be_v not_o accidental_o abuse_v by_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o occasion_n be_v in_o law_n and_o effect_n the_o very_a same_o as_o for_o this_o devise_n of_o a_o govern_v segniorie_n of_o not_o teach_v but_o of_o dumb_a presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n to_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o every_o church_n or_o parish_n to_o have_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n as_o it_o be_v nothing_o like_o the_o apostle_n practice_v so_o our_o brethren_n unnecessary_a stir_n for_o it_o seniorie_n have_v breed_v many_o troublesome_a event_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v will_v soon_o breed_n more_o and_o great_a to_o the_o manifest_a danger_n both_o of_o her_o majesty_n soveraignitie_n and_o so_o of_o her_o sacred_a person_n to_o the_o alter_n and_o innovate_a of_o the_o whole_a state_n to_o the_o disquiet_v of_o the_o order_n establish_v in_o all_o the_o realm_n and_o in_o every_o church_n and_o than_o what_o follow_v but_o as_o our_o br._n here_o conclude_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o offence_n and_o corrupt_v of_o more_o to_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o godly_a offence_n of_o the_o weak_a encouragement_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o rejoice_v of_o the_o adversary_n and_o therefore_o in_o my_o opinion_n this_o seniory_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o suppress_v then_o erect_v now_o upon_o these_o premise_n our_o brethren_n thus_o conclude_v let_v we_o therefore_o proceed_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n with_o the_o elder_n 91._o which_o be_v first_o to_o punish_v offender_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n or_o else_o to_o cut_v they_o clean_o from_o the_o church_n as_o rot_v and_o infect_v member_n this_o conclusion_n infer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n with_o the_o elder_n aforesaid_a these_o elder_n be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o prove_v bridges_n to_o have_v any_o such_o authority_n or_o to_o be_v any_o such_o elder_n at_o all_o be_v a_o weak_a conclusion_n the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n may_v do_v all_o this_o well_o enough_o without_o they_o except_o our_o brethren_n shall_v have_v better_a prove_n to_o infer_v they_o then_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v hear_v any_o but_o now_o as_o though_o they_o have_v already_o clear_o prove_v these_o senior_n and_o their_o authority_n they_o proceed_v from_o their_o person_n and_o from_o this_o their_o authority_n to_o the_o offence_n wherefore_o this_o authority_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o practice_n but_o here_o say_v they_o we_o have_v to_o inquire_v for_o what_o offence_n the_o church_n may_v proceed_v to_o so_o sharp_a a_o punishment_n for_o god_n forbid_v 92._o that_o the_o sword_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v draw_v out_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n for_o every_o small_a disease_n that_o be_v in_o they_o but_o only_o where_o the_o disease_n be_v deadly_a and_o the_o member_n rot_v thereby_o for_o we_o ought_v as_o hardly_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o excommunicate_v any_o of_o our_o brethren_n as_o we_o will_v have_v a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n cut_v off_o from_o our_o body_n god_n forbid_v as_o our_o brethren_n say_v very_o well_o therein_o we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o so_o sharp_a a_o punishment_n bridges_n excommunicate_v that_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v draw_v out_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o member_n of_o our_o mystical_a body_n in_o christ_n for_o every_o small_a disease_n that_o be_v in_o they_o yea_o rather_o now_o and_o then_o in_o some_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n though_o the_o disease_n be_v deadly_a and_o the_o member_n rot_v thereby_o yet_o to_o cut_v they_o straight_o way_n off_o be_v to_o hasten_v the_o present_a destruction_n of_o all_o the_o body_n we_o grant_v therefore_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v bring_v very_o hardly_o to_o excommunicate_v any_o of_o our_o brethren_n especial_o such_o principal_a part_n among_o they_o as_o may_v endanger_v their_o whole_a estate_n howbeit_o this_o resemblance_n herein_o of_o cut_v off_o a_o leg_n or_o arm_n from_o the_o mystical_a body_n body_n and_o from_o the_o natural_a be_v very_o different_a even_o from_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o that_o excommunication_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o be_v in_o use_n among_o us._n for_o if_o we_o cut_v off_o a_o leg_n or_o arm_n from_o the_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v do_v both_o for_o utter_v despair_n that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v heal_v and_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o be_v cut_v off_o it_o can_v by_o no_o natural_a or_o artificial_a mean_n except_o miraculous_a be_v ever_o again_o join_v to_o the_o body_n but_o be_v utter_o without_o all_o life_n and_o for_o ever_o in_o this_o world_n destroy_v till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v excomm_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o every_o excommunication_n except_o only_o in_o the_o high_a and_o extreme_a degree_n call_v anathematization_n which_o be_v seldom_o excom_n or_o not_o at_o all_o in_o use_n among_o us._n whereas_o in_o the_o ordinary_a excommunication_n it_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a spiritual_a cut_v off_o the_o mystical_a member_n but_o such_o a_o conditional_a cut_v off_o only_o from_o these_o and_o those_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v do_v not_o only_o with_o hope_n but_o also_o even_o to_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o amendment_n and_o of_o restore_v although_o therefore_o
with_o the_o weak_a and_o this_o likewise_o i_o grant_v that_o no_o small_a consideration_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o synod_n determination_n of_o bear_v with_o the_o weak_a howbeit_o we_o must_v understande_v wherein_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v weak_a and_o how_o far_o forth_o they_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o for_o otherwise_o they_o may_v still_o pretend_v weakness_n to_o cover_v wilfulness_n may_v not_o the_o synod_n determine_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v so_o much_o as_o a_o egg_n on_o friday_n because_o some_o will_v take_v offence_n and_o pretend_v weakness_n but_o it_o be_v a_o good_a hear_n that_o our_o brethren_n be_v become_v so_o careful_a to_o have_v offence_n avoid_v and_o the_o weak_a bear_v withal_o will_v god_n they_o will_v not_o give_v so_o great_a offence_n as_o herein_o they_o do_v both_o to_o â—he_v weak_a and_o strong_a give_v with_o their_o unnecessary_a strive_v for_o ceremonial_a matter_n against_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o lawful_a synod_n with_o the_o corroboration_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a realm_n have_v already_o determine_v and_o conclude_v wherein_o our_o brethren_n do_v not_o only_o offend_v the_o synod_n the_o realm_n the_o prince_n in_o reject_v their_o lawful_a authority_n herein_o but_o even_o for_o the_o weak_a the_o special_a consideration_n of_o who_o they_o here_o pretend_v they_o have_v be_v through_o these_o contention_n the_o great_a occasion_n that_o many_o which_o be_v before_o but_o weak_a amongst_o we_o have_v now_o not_o doubt_v any_o more_o of_o our_o ceremony_n but_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n yea_o where_o many_o be_v more_o than_o half_o win_v and_o meet_o well_o come_v on_o they_o be_v now_o clean_o lose_v and_o utter_o revolt_v from_o we_o when_o they_o see_v that_o we_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o determination_n no_o not_o of_o our_o own_o church_n synod_n nor_o to_o the_o authority_n and_o decree_n of_o our_o own_o prince_n be_v this_o our_o brethren_n consideration_n of_o avoid_v offence_n and_o of_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a aedification_n as_o for_o consideration_n of_o order_n and_o comeliness_n and_o aedification_n it_o be_v neither_o orderly_a nor_o comely_a in_o my_o opinion_n for_o any_o private_a &_o particular_a minister_n to_o control_v and_o preindicate_v the_o determination_n authority_n of_o a_o whole_a godly_a synod_n such_o as_o i_o hope_v we_o be_v that_o have_v already_o determine_v and_o conclude_v what_o be_v order_n comeliness_n &_o aedification_n in_o these_o thing_n paphnutius_fw-la indeed_n do_v gainsay_v in_o priest_n marriage_n and_o prevail_v against_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o famous_a nicene_n council_n but_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n and_o in_o the_o debate_n of_o the_o matter_n council_n before_o any_o decree_n determine_v and_o conclude_v and_o also_o though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o full_o determine_v and_o conclude_v it_o with_o all_o the_o authority_n that_o they_o have_v since_o it_o be_v flat_a against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o error_n in_o doctrine_n he_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o have_v speak_v against_o it_o in_o which_o case_n not_o only_o we_o but_o the_o papist_n themselves_o as_o gerson_n panormitane_n and_o other_o do_v grant_v that_o we_o must_v more_o believe_v one_o man_n never_o so_o simple_a yea_o a_o lay_v man_n more_o than_o the_o pope_n or_o than_o a_o general_a council_n where_o he_o bring_v the_o manifest_a scripture_n against_o they_o if_o our_o br._n can_v do_v so_o against_o we_o and_o not_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n we_o yield_v present_o but_o in_o those_o ceremonial_a matter_n that_o be_v neither_o of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n nor_o be_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n command_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o use_v with_o these_o three_o caution_n of_o order_n and_o comeliness_n and_o aedification_n decreeâ—_n when_o a_o godly_a synod_n have_v already_o debate_v determine_v and_o conclude_v what_o use_v of_o they_o tend_v best_o to_o these_o three_o end_n and_o wherein_o the_o state_n of_o that_o church_n may_v be_v best_a order_v adorn_v and_o edify_v it_o be_v not_o then_o and_o in_o â—hose_v matter_n sit_v with_o the_o duty_n of_o any_o such_o lay_n or_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o control_v that_o conclusion_n of_o the_o synod_n if_o our_o brethren_n say_v so_o late_o before_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o lease_n that_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n for_o our_o prolocutor_n in_o our_o convocation_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o controller_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o a_o absurd_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o synod_n and_o after_o the_o synod_n for_o a_o mean_a person_n than_o our_o prolocutor_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o controller_n but_o a_o defacer_n and_o oppugner_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n and_o a_o canceller_n of_o all_o their_o authority_n and_o determination_n themselves_o how_o much_o better_a shall_v it_o be_v for_o our_o br._n to_o call_v to_o their_o remembrance_n their_o own_o conclusion_n where_o before_o they_o speak_v also_o of_o ceremony_n page_n 76._o say_v there_o but_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o true_a pastor_n to_o observe_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v ceremonial_a matter_n for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n sake_n and_o for_o aedification_n and_o not_o to_o control_v public_a order_n by_o his_o private_a judgement_n except_o upon_o great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n although_o in_o deed_n while_o they_o be_v but_o such_o ceremonial_a matter_n and_o they_o be_v conclude_v as_o they_o say_v by_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o lawful_a impugn_a then_o have_v they_o not_o go_v beyond_o their_o bound_n there_o can_v no_o cause_n be_v so_o great_a and_o weighty_a that_o shall_v make_v any_o true_a pastor_n to_o set_v up_o him-self_n against_o this_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o unlawful_o and_o not_o like_o a_o true_a pastor_n when_o the_o assembly_n or_o synod_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o our_o brethren_n here_o allege_v for_o a_o example_n do_v command_v for_o a_o time_n abstinency_n from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n otherwise_o lawful_a in_o itself_o for_o offence_n sake_n and_o for_o avoid_v of_o all_o pollution_n and_o idolatry_n themselves_o which_o the_o evangelist_n note_v act_n 6._o luke_n 15._o ver_fw-la 20.29_o have_v it_o then_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o particular_a minister_n or_o minister_n to_o have_v reject_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o decree_n or_o to_o have_v keep_v it_o and_o break_v it_o at_o he_o or_o their_o pleasure_n and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o example_n to_o follow_v though_o not_o to_o compare_v in_o like_a authority_n with_o this_o most_o holy_a assembly_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o as_o all_o good_a synod_n may_v take_v example_n from_o hence_o now_o then_o be_v it_o now_o lawful_a for_o any_o private_a minister_n to_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o lawful_a synod_n and_o the_o caeremony_n rite_n and_o order_n therein_o decree_v &_o by_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o realm_n authority_n already_o establish_v they_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n commandment_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n time_n but_o can_v their_o authority_n have_v reach_v to_o the_o forbid_v that_o meat_n for_o any_o time_n which_o be_v otherwise_o lawful_a in_o itself_o during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o christian_a liberty_n and_o can_v the_o authority_n of_o no_o synod_n now_o restrain_v our_o br._n for_o any_o time_n to_o forbear_v that_o which_o otherwise_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o but_o that_o they_o will_v needs_o use_v still_o their_o liberty_n in_o caeremoniall_a matter_n or_o will_v they_o be_v the_o prescriber_n of_o the_o time_n for_o their_o continuance_n but_o they_o say_v that_o decree_n be_v make_v for_o offence_n sake_n and_o for_o avoid_v of_o all_o pollution_n of_o idolatry_n pollution_n so_o it_o be_v i_o grant_v but_o that_o pollution_n of_o idolatry_n be_v not_o in_o the_o meat_n itself_o nor_o the_o offence_n so_o much_o in_o the_o strong_a as_o in_o the_o weak_a and_o yet_o the_o strong_a obey_v this_o decree_n only_o to_o avoid_v the_o weak_n offence_n offence_n and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o strong_a in_o faith_n shall_v not_o abuse_v their_o liberty_n by_o offend_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a saint_n paul_n have_v a_o notable_a treatise_n at_o large_a thereof_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 10._o admit_v therefore_o that_o any_o of_o those_o caeremony_n be_v in_o themselves_o otherwise_o lawful_a because_o they_o have_v be_v offensivelie_o abuse_v and_o idolatrouslie_o pollute_v yet_o the_o
contrary_n and_o shall_v we_o dare_v to_o say_v on_o the_o other_o side_n find_v both_o the_o example_n here_o allege_v by_o themselves_o act_n 14._o and_o saint_n paul_n precept_n to_o timothy_n and_o to_o titus_n of_o ordain_v pastoral_a elder_n to_o be_v make_v without_o mention_v of_o the_o church_n election_n that_o the_o apostle_n dare_v not_o ordain_v any_o pastor_n with_o the_o church_n election_n no_o we_o dare_v not_o say_v so_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v do_v it_o with_o they_o or_o without_o they_o as_o they_o think_v best_a have_v the_o warrant_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o as_o the_o occasion_n serve_v for_o their_o ordain_v of_o the_o pastor_n and_o therefore_o i_o marvel_v how_o our_o brethren_n dare_v so_o bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o do_v it_o not_o but_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o flock_n second_o say_v they_o that_o they_o give_v a_o office_n without_o a_o charge_n and_o send_v he_o to_o seek_v a_o flock_n where_o he_o can_v find_v it_o our_o brother_n here_o begin_v to_o descant_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n and_o office_n neither_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o name_n pastor_n betoken_v a_o office_n whether_o we_o understande_v it_o as_o he_o be_v only_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v order_n or_o as_o he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a flock_n to_o minister_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o as_o we_o common_o call_v the_o rector_n parson_n vicar_n or_o curate_n the_o pastor_n of_o such_o and_o such_o a_o church_n or_o parish_n the_o word_n pastor_n in_o both_o sense_n may_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o office_n and_o yet_o here_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v as_o strict_o to_o work_v as_o our_o brother_n do_v which_o curiosity_n i_o mislike_v not_o in_o they_o to_o find_v out_o all_o the_o quirk_n in_o the_o world_n to_o beat_v out_o the_o truth_n more_o thorough_o we_o shall_v easy_o see_v great_a difference_n in_o the_o propriety_n of_o these_o name_n and_o word_n of_o a_o office_n and_o of_o a_o order_n albeit_o they_o may_v well_o be_v take_v and_o oftentimes_o be_v use_v indifferent_o but_o the_o question_n be_v here_o whether_o any_o office_n can_v be_v give_v order_n and_o the_o man_n true_o call_v a_o officer_n relation_n without_o a_o charge_n of_o a_o place_n or_o a_o flock_n give_v withal_o unto_o he_o whereof_o he_o be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v the_o officer_n they_o deny_v it_o and_o i_o say_v he_o may_v and_o my_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o word_n office_n have_v not_o always_o relation_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o place_n only_o and_o that_o special_o of_o a_o certain_a place_n where_o or_o of_o person_n among_o who_o the_o office_n be_v exercise_v but_o of_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o duty_n whereof_o the_o office_n consist_v in_o resâ—â—t_n of_o which_o matter_n the_o other_o be_v as_o it_o be_v but_o accidental_a which_o our_o brother_n here_o make_v all_o or_o principal_a the_o prophet_n be_v prophet_n before_o they_o have_v any_o certain_a place_n be_v they_o prophesy_v the_o apostle_n be_v call_v and_o in_o office_n be_v apostle_n place_n before_o they_o be_v send_v into_o any_o message_n of_o their_o apostleship_n and_o saint_n paul_n call_v all_o both_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n minister_n 1._o cor._n 4.1_o though_o all_o of_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a stand_a place_n design_v to_o they_o to_o minister_v in_o and_o yet_o be_v they_o all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o very_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n full_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n if_o we_o may_v so_o proper_o call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n a_o office_n as_o a_o order_n in_o deed_n saint_n paul_n say_v of_o a_o office_n rom._n 12._o vers_fw-la 7._o or_o a_o office_n on_o the_o office_n that_o be_v to_o say_v order_n he_o that_o have_v a_o office_n let_v he_o be_v diligent_a in_o his_o office_n but_o he_o assign_v not_o any_o certain_a place_n and_o charge_n of_o flock_n to_o all_o the_o office_n that_o he_o there_o reckon_v up_o although_o as_o it_o be_v a_o old_a say_n so_o it_o be_v not_o untrue_a priesthood_n and_o knighthood_n be_v order_n rather_o than_o office_n and_o priesthood_n i_o mean_v not_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_a priesthood_n but_o the_o pastoral_n eldership_n may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o order_n when_o the_o make_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n be_v call_v the_o order_n or_o the_o ordain_v of_o he_o and_o our_o brother_n themselves_o do_v well_o call_v it_o the_o give_v of_o order_n knighthood_n now_o be_v likewise_o more_o proper_o call_v a_o order_n than_o a_o office_n when_o a_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o order_n of_o knighthood_n it_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o must_v be_v a_o knight_n of_o this_o or_o that_o place_n as_o be_v some_o knight_n namely_o the_o knight_n of_o prussia_n or_o the_o knight_n late_o of_o the_o rhodes_n and_o now_o of_o malta_n neither_o follow_v it_o that_o he_o that_o make_v he_o knight_n must_v always_o withal_o give_v he_o land_n and_o live_a and_o yet_o all_o the_o better_a for_o the_o knight_n if_o he_o so_o do_v and_o more_o fit_n for_o his_o order_n to_o have_v sufficient_a maintenance_n and_o though_o he_o have_v but_o xl_o pound_n a_o year_n which_o be_v call_v a_o knight_n fee._n howbeit_o he_o mâ—ght_v bâ—e_v a_o knight_n though_o a_o poor_a knight_n without_o any_o such_o fee._n for_o the_o order_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o he_o in_o his_o order_n yea_o his_o charge_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n iâ—_n his_o order_n be_v another_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o order_n itself_o but_o say_v they_o this_o be_v as_o unreasonable_a a_o thing_n as_o iâ—_n one_o be_v choose_v not_o to_o be_v a_o knight_n but_o to_o be_v a_o churchwarden_n and_o have_v never_o a_o church_n to_o keep_v or_o make_v a_o constable_n that_o have_v never_o a_o town_n or_o place_n appoint_v whereof_o he_o shall_v be_v constable_n office_n unto_o the_o similitude_n of_o these_o two_o office_n and_o of_o churchwarden_n and_o of_o a_o constable_n be_v not_o a_o like_a to_o the_o order_n or_o if_o they_o will_v so_o call_v it_o to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o because_o that_o these_o two_o office_n have_v a_o necessary_a relation_n in_o themselves_o not_o only_o to_o the_o office_n but_o also_o to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o paâ—tie_n be_v the_o officer_n so_o that_o if_o no_o place_n be_v assign_v they_o there_o be_v no_o such_o officer_n make_v to_o which_o kind_n of_o officer_n the_o old_a distinction_n serve_v that_o the_o office_n &_o the_o place_n be_v distincta_fw-la ratione_fw-la non_fw-la re_fw-la they_o can_v in_o the_o act_n of_o they_o be_v separate_v though_o they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o minister_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o in_o some_o such_o office_n as_o in_o which_o beside_o the_o office_n there_o be_v join_v with_o all_o a_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n though_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o office_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o office_n lie_v do_v cease_v as_o either_o the_o place_n be_v waste_v or_o possess_v by_o another_o and_o he_o dispossess_v yet_o may_v his_o degree_n of_o dignity_n not_o cease_v or_o be_v in_o he_o utter_o exstinguish_v so_o long_o as_o the_o right_n of_o the_o office_n be_v in_o he_o though_o the_o exercise_n and_o action_n of_o the_o office_n together_o with_o the_o place_n and_o other_o appendix_n of_o the_o office_n be_v take_v from_o he_o charge_n as_o a_o king_n duke_n earl_n or_o lord_n though_o he_o lose_v be_v it_o not_o by_o his_o own_o demerit_n resignation_n or_o lawful_a deprivation_n his_o kingdom_n dukedom_n earldom_n or_o lordship_n but_o by_o a_o other_o intrusion_n or_o occupation_n yet_o be_v he_o still_o both_o call_v and_o be_v in_o deedâ—_n a_o king_n a_o duke_n a_o earl_n a_o lord_n by_o reason_n he_o still_o hold_v the_o right_a of_o the_o office_n and_o capacity_n to_o repossess_v it_o though_o he_o have_v neither_o possession_n action_n nor_o exercise_n of_o it_o at_o this_o instant_n notwithstanding_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o old_a verse_n on_o fortune_n wheel_n regno_fw-la regnavi_fw-la regnabo_fw-la sum_fw-la sine_fw-la regno_fw-la he_o may_v be_v rex_fw-la sine_fw-la regno_fw-la even_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o they_o all_o and_o yet_o rex_fw-la still_o yea_o to_o descend_v to_o base_a office_n also_o not_o only_o a_o professor_n of_o liberal_a science_n but_o even_o one_o profess_v mechanical_a art_n or_o as_o we_o common_o term_v he_o a_o handicraft_n man_n although_o he_o exercise_v not_o always_o the_o action_n of_o his_o function_n nor_o occupy_v in_o his_o occupation_n or_o
which_o before_o they_o have_v receive_v â—s_v we_o have_v hear_v caluine_n prescription_n epist._n 373._o and_o so_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o office_n or_o ministry_n thus_o repurged_a and_o therefore_o since_o the_o mass_n be_v take_v away_o and_o all_o â—he_v other_o corruption_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n &_o a_o other_o ministration_n appoint_v as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o our_o book_n of_o public_a prayer_n by_o the_o godly_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v which_o be_v do_v so_o soon_o as_o convenient_o it_o can_v be_v do_v forthwith_o after_o her_o majesty_n most_o happy_a entrance_n into_o this_o kingdom_n this_o be_v not_o true_o say_v that_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n be_v the_o great_a blasphemy_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v allow_v for_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n until_o by_o the_o godly_a meaning_n of_o the_o say_a parliament_n anno._n 13._o some_o brande-marke_a of_o shame_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o as_o though_o the_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n have_v continue_v with_o allowance_n thereof_o for_o thirteen_o year_n together_o of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n reign_n shame_n which_o be_v as_o long_o a_o time_n as_o before_o they_o mention_v for_o the_o enforce_a of_o the_o minister_n to_o study_v yea_o by_o this_o rule_n it_o continue_v still_o though_o disallow_v or_o rather_o as_o they_o say_v but_o note_v only_o with_o a_o brand-marke_a of_o shame_n set_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o take_n of_o it_o away_o but_o the_o continue_n of_o it_o with_o more_o shame_n to_o the_o parliament_n and_o to_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realmâ—_n that_o have_v mark_v it_o with_o a_o brand-marke_a of_o shame_n and_o yet_o shame_v not_o to_o continue_v it_o though_o we_o disallow_v it_o and_o this_o withal_o be_v but_o a_o shameful_a and_o unreverent_a term_n that_o here_o they_o use_v in_o call_v either_o the_o statute_n or_o the_o book_n of_o article_n agree_v upon_o by_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o approve_v in_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n by_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o by_o the_o statute_n command_v to_o be_v read_v a_o brand-marke_a of_o shame_n but_o our_o brethren_n to_o mitigate_v the_o matter_n say_v the_o parliament_n have_v a_o godly_a meaning_n in_o make_v that_o statute_n parliament_n for_o priest_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n to_o profess_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n by_o their_o public_a read_n of_o the_o same_o book_n in_o their_o benefice_n yea_o very_o the_o parliament_n have_v therein_o a_o very_a godly_a meaning_n and_o it_o be_v also_o as_o godly_a a_o act_n â—s_v meaning_n of_o the_o parliament_n eliz._n but_o say_v they_o how_o pitifullye_o that_o authority_n be_v abuse_v which_o by_o the_o same_o statute_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o allow_v of_o priest_n that_o come_v to_o do_v their_o penance_n by_o negligence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o bribery_n of_o their_o officer_n the_o country_n cry_v out_o of_o it_o and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v little_o amend_v by_o it_o there_o be_v no_o such_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o country_n as_o be_v these_o outcry_n of_o our_o brethren_n if_o it_o be_v but_o little_a amend_v yet_o little_a be_v somewhat_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o great_a that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v unpute_v to_o the_o good_a law_n but_o to_o the_o evil_a and_o indirect_a accident_n execution_n for_o it_o be_v not_o pitiful_a that_o that_o authority_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o allow_v of_o priest_n that_o come_v not_o as_o our_o brethren_n here_o say_v to_o do_v their_o penance_n or_o to_o have_v a_o brand-marke_a of_o shame_n set_v upon_o they_o but_o the_o statute_n itself_o more_o reverent_o and_o right_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n and_o order_n of_o their_o act_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n dominion_n may_v be_v serve_v with_o pastor_n of_o sound_a religion_n be_v it_o enact_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n 12._o that_o everye_o person_n under_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o do_v or_o shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o other_o form_n of_o institution_n consecration_n or_o ordain_v than_o the_o form_n set_v forth_o by_o parliament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a king_n of_o most_o worthy_a memory_n king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o or_o now_o use_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n lady_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n next_o follow_v shall_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o guardian_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n of_o some_o one_o diocoese_v where_o he_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v ecclesiastical_a live_n declare_v his_o assent_n and_o subscribe_v to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o only_o concern_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n comprise_v in_o a_o book_n imprint_v entitle_v article_n whereupon_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o the_o archbish._n &_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n &_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lorâ—_n god_n 1562._o according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n put_v forth_o by_o the_o queen_n authority_n and_o shall_v bring_v from_o such_o b._n or_o guardian_n of_o spiritualty_n in_o write_v under_o his_o seal_n authentic_a and_o testimonial_a of_o such_o assent_n &_o subscription_n &_o open_o on_o some_o sunday_n in_o the_o time_n of_o public_a service_n afore_o noon_n in_o every_o church_n where_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o ecc_n living_n he_o ought_v to_o attend_v read_v both_o the_o say_v testimonial_a &_o the_o say_a article_n upon_o pain_n that_o every_o such_o person_n which_o shall_v not_o before_o the_o say_a feast_n do_v as_o be_v above_o appoint_v shall_v be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la deprive_v &_o all_o his_o eccl._n promotion_n shall_v be_v void_a as_o if_o he_o than_o be_v natural_o dead_a these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o statute_n wherein_o what_o can_v they_o better_a have_v provide_v than_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v ordain_v for_o the_o bring_n of_o those_o person_n to_o the_o more_o sure_a confession_n and_o consent_n of_o sound_a religion_n first_o bribe_n to_o come_v before_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o guardian_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o bishop_n vacancy_n do_v in_o some_o one_o diocoese_v where_o he_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n or_o live_v and_o there_o before_o he_o declare_v his_o consent_n and_o also_o subscribe_v to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o only_o concern_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n etc._n etc._n before_o who_o shall_v he_o have_v do_v this_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o authentical_o than_o before_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o bishop_n guardian_n be_v the_o public_a officer_n that_o have_v competent_a authority_n over_o he_o in_o those_o matter_n which_o withal_o confute_v our_o brethren_n equal_a authority_n of_o all_o pastor_n if_o the_o bishop_n be_v negligent_a or_o the_o officer_n take_v bribe_n bribe_n this_o be_v the_o bishop_n &_o the_o officer_n fault_n not_o any_o default_n in_o the_o law_n wise_a man_n shall_v not_o do_v like_o william_n summer_n strike_v one_o for_o another_o but_o if_o the_o bishop_n negligence_n and_o the_o bribery_n of_o the_o officer_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o country_n cry_v out_o of_o it_o and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v little_o amend_v it_o be_v then_o so_o much_o the_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v who_o be_v the_o offender_n that_o so_o pitiful_o abuse_v this_o godly_a meaning_n of_o the_o statute_n &_o that_o authority_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o not_o they_o to_o be_v thus_o disorderly_o cry_v out_o upon_o brother_n and_o that_o in_o this_o uncharitable_a manner_n by_o invective_n libel_n under_o the_o title_n of_o learned_a discourse_n to_o be_v thus_o discourse_v upon_o &_o with_o taunt_n &_o slander_n defame_v to_o all_o the_o world_n so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v little_o amend_v this_o be_v not_o to_o amend_v it_o more_o but_o to_o make_v it_o worse_o for_o this_o be_v naught_o worth_a but_o to_o norishe_v malice_n suspicion_n &_o slander_v &_o yet_o the_o fault_n not_o know_v much_o less_o amend_v let_v the_o negligence_n &_o bribery_n with_o true_a desire_n of_o reformation_n as_o the_o title_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n pretend_v
pity_n but_o say_v they_o he_o be_v carry_v first_o to_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o choose_v if_o he_o may_v for_o his_o purpose_n such_o one_o as_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n of_o his_o own_o order_n &_o care_v lest_o what_o minister_n serve_v in_o his_o diocoese_v from_o the_o disdain_v of_o poor_a sir_n john_n our_o brethren_n mount_v up_o again_o to_o another_o slander_n of_o the_o bishop_n bishop_n burden_v he_o also_o not_o only_o with_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n and_o so_o to_o be_v one_o for_o the_o popish_a priest_n purpose_n as_o a_o favourer_n of_o popery_n but_o also_o to_o be_v careless_a what_o minister_n serve_v in_o his_o diocoese_v but_o till_o they_o name_n and_o prove_v any_o to_o have_v then_o be_v or_o yet_o to_o be_v such_o evil_a bishop_n this_o again_o may_v go_v for_o so_o a_o foul_a slander_n that_o it_o deserve_v for_o answer_v a_o due_a reward_n of_o so_o great_a a_o obloquy_n but_o to_o come_v down_o again_o from_o the_o bishop_n to_o old_a sir_n john_n lack_n latin_a that_o be_v carry_v about_o on_o his_o mare_n or_o in_o a_o cart_n if_o he_o be_v so_o poor_a to_o be_v carry_v thus_o baselye_o about_o how_o be_v it_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o see_v some_o of_o his_o benefice_n in_o a_o dozen_o year_n before_o and_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v from_o shire_n to_o shire_n one_o benefice_n be_v distante_fw-la from_o another_o 100_o mile_n mumble_v up_o his_o article_n in_o his_o morrow_n mass_n voice_n in_o every_o church_n where_o he_o have_v live_v it_o may_v have_v be_v that_o this_o old_a popish_a priest_n sir_n john_n lack_n latin_n may_v have_v serve_v some_o small_a cure_n latin_n or_o perhaps_o in_o some_o odd_a corner_n have_v get_v a_o benefice_n but_o if_o he_o have_v so_o many_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o sir_n john_n lack_n latin_n if_o not_o rather_o have_v he_o have_v withal_o grace_n and_o truth_n that_o he_o have_v latin_a enough_o and_o silver_n enough_o also_o if_o not_o too_o much_o so_o that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o on_o his_o mare_n or_o in_o a_o cart_n for_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v no_o probability_n in_o this_o tale_n but_o what_o livinge_n soever_o he_o have_v or_o have_v livinge_n how_o beastly_a soever_o he_o spare_v his_o money_n and_o ride_v thither_o on_o his_o widge_n beast_n when_o he_o come_v there_o if_o he_o mumble_v up_o his_o article_n in_o his_o morrow_n mass_n voice_n meaning_n hereby_o act_n that_o he_o do_v it_o also_o in_o such_o a_o beaste_o sort_n that_o the_o people_n do_v not_o understand_v he_o or_o that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o the_o best_a reverend_a &_o hearty_a manner_n he_o can_v but_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o do_v it_o against_o the_o hart_n and_o for_o fashion_n sake_n only_o to_o save_v his_o live_n and_o so_o return_v if_o he_o come_v such_o a_o beast_n thither_o as_o very_o a_o beast_n as_o he_o come_v this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o intendment_n and_o godly_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o godly_a dispose_v person_n be_v just_o offend_v at_o his_o mockery_n and_o manifest_a elude_v of_o the_o godly_a meaning_n of_o this_o act_n &_o cry_v out_o upon_o he_o for_o a_o counterfeit_n or_o but_o orderly_o complain_v on_o his_o misdemeanour_n they_o may_v most_o easy_o have_v have_v he_o punish_v &_o the_o matter_n amend_v even_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o his_o livinge_n for_o so_o apparent_a mock_v of_o the_o statute_n but_o now_o howsoever_o this_o old_a sir_n john_n lack_n latin_n shift_v since_o our_o brethren_n here_o cite_v this_o act_n of_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 13._o and_o withal_o do_v so_o great_o commend_v the_o godly_a meaning_n of_o the_o say_a parliament_n statute_n and_o pity_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o statute_n be_v abuse_v and_o will_v have_v the_o priest_n make_v by_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n and_o with_o good_a reason_n to_o have_v be_v severelye_o look_v unto_o in_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o that_o which_o the_o say_a statute_n of_o so_o godly_a meaning_n do_v enact_v since_o i_o hope_v our_o bre._n also_o mean_a as_o they_o speak_v may_v it_o please_v they_o to_o consider_v with_o i_o or_o with_o their_o pillow_n a_o little_a better_o of_o this_o godly_a meaning_n of_o the_o act_n &_o of_o the_o word_n thereof_o &_o then_o tell_v i_o whether_o that_o some_o if_o not_o all_o of_o their_o own_o self_n may_v not_o have_v be_v shrewd_o touch_v &_o yet_o may_v be_v by_o their_o manifest_a breach_n thereof_o and_o for_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o entendment_n &_o godly_a meaning_n of_o the_o act_n to_o repeat_v the_o word_n again_o &_o mark_v they_o better_o the_o word_n be_v these_o 13._o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n dominion_n may_v be_v serve_v with_o pastor_n of_o sound_a religion_n discourse_n beit_v enact_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n that_o every_o person_n under_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o b._n which_o do_v or_o shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n &_o sacrament_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o other_o form_n of_o institution_n consecration_n or_o order_n than_o the_o form_n set_v forth_o by_o parliament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a king_n of_o most_o worthy_a mermory_n king_n edward_n the_o 6._o or_o now_o use_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_a lady_n etc._n etc._n do_v these_o word_n and_o the_o godly_a meaning_n of_o they_o reach_v only_o to_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n do_v they_o not_o plain_o reach_v also_o to_o any_o form_n of_o institution_n consecration_n or_o order_n of_o any_o other_o never_o so_o much_o reform_v church_n beyond_o the_o seaâ—â—_n or_o in_o this_o realm_n other_o than_o the_o form_n set_v forth_o by_o parliament_n in_o the_o reign_v of_o king_n edward_n &_o of_o our_o now_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_a lady_n queen_n elizabeth_n so_o that_o the_o form_n of_o institution_n consecration_n or_o order_v minister_n priest_n or_o elder_n which_o our_o brethren_n do_v pretend_v and_o urge_v in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n &_o the_o form_n that_o they_o have_v prescribe_v in_o their_o new_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n these_o word_n &_o godly_a meaning_n of_o the_o statute_n comprehend_v they_o and_o what_o now_o if_o any_o protestation_n be_v ordain_v in_o any_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n according_a to_o their_o form_n of_o institution_n consecrate_v or_o order_v or_o according_a to_o that_o our_o brethren_n desire_v &_o yet_o read_v not_o the_o article_n nor_o be_v deprive_v will_v our_o brethren_n cry_v out_o how_o pitiful_o that_o authority_n be_v abuse_v which_o be_v by_o the_o same_o statute_n commit_v to_o the_o b._n by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o bribery_n of_o their_o officer_n and_o although_o that_o branch_n touch_v not_o so_o much_o these_o our_o bre._n now_o because_o it_o say_v which_o do_v or_o shall_v pretend_v ministry_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n &_o sacrament_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o other_o institution_n consecration_n or_o order_n since_o our_o bre._n as_o i_o take_v it_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v order_v or_o make_v minister_n by_o any_o other_o form_n but_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v or_o will_v be_v make_v minister_n by_o another_o that_o be_v by_o the_o form_n follow_v the_o geneva_n order_n set_v out_o in_o their_o communion_n book_n so_o that_o withal_o it_o have_v the_o addition_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n and_o be_v in_o a_o synod_n &_o so_o escape_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o statute_n word_n yet_o therein_o they_o both_o do_v much_o discredit_v themselves_o in_o hold_v by_o that_o ordain_v which_o they_o desire_v to_o leave_v write_v against_o it_o &_o yet_o retain_v it_o &_o call_v themselves_o faithful_a minister_n &_o be_v make_v minister_n by_o the_o very_a same_o form_n of_o a_o b._n ordain_v they_o statute_n which_o they_o condemn_v to_o be_v a_o unfaithful_a form_n of_o ordain_v minister_n or_o rather_o not_o ordain_v at_o all_o except_o antichristian_a be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o man_n beside_o that_o they_o manifest_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o godly_a meaning_n of_o the_o statute_n but_o how_o soever_o for_o that_o point_n of_o the_o statute_n ordain_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a they_o will_v flee_v for_o hold_v their_o benefice_n from_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o which_o nevertheless_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v godly_a article_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n that_o they_o pretend_v not_o to_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o another_o form_n that_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o statute_n notwithstanding_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o statute_n that_o
and_o conversation_n i_o think_v rather_o we_o may_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v some_o such_o chauncellor_n or_o lawyer_n among_o we_o because_o of_o their_o better_a experience_n in_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n and_o in_o devise_v law_n order_n and_o decree_n than_o we_o ourselves_o be_v so_o well_o able_a to_o conceive_v who_o only_a or_o principal_a profession_n be_v divinity_n but_o say_v they_o of_o these_o chauncellor_n and_o other_o lawyer_n which_o be_v mere_a lie_v man_n and_o unlearned_a in_o divinity_n by_o their_o own_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o synod_n governor_n if_o they_o spare_v not_o before_o to_o call_v they_o popish_a and_o profane_a no_o marvel_n if_o they_o call_v they_o mere_a lie_v man_n and_o unlearned_a in_o divinity_n but_o see_v here_o the_o indifferency_n of_o these_o our_o learned_a brother_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o their_o govern_v elder_n in_o every_o congregation_n they_o forsooth_o be_v not_o lay_v man_n but_o person_n and_o officer_n ecclesiastical_a although_o they_o be_v gentleman_n merchant_n artisan_n farmer_n husbandman_n or_o what_o trade_n soever_o these_o be_v forsooth_o no_o mere_a lie_v man_n but_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n and_o who_o make_v they_o so_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o parish_n have_v choose_v they_o to_o this_o office_n and_o can_v their_o choice_n make_v a_o mere_a lay_v man_n not_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a lay_v man_n and_o can_v the_o choice_n of_o all_o the_o pastor_n in_o a_o whole_a shire_n nor_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a provincial_a synod_n make_v a_o chancellor_n or_o other_o lawyer_n to_o be_v no_o mere_a lay_n man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n that_o they_o choose_v he_o unto_o as_o well_o as_o can_v that_o particular_a parish_n or_o congregation_n yea_o but_o say_v they_o these_o chauncellor_n and_o other_o lawyer_n they_o be_v unlearned_a in_o divinity_n lawyer_n i_o marvel_v that_o our_o brother_n even_o for_o very_a shame_n will_v have_v ever_o object_v this_o unto_o they_o know_v what_o great_a learned_a man_n many_o of_o their_o seniors_n must_v needs_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v in_o many_o parish_n who_o their_o late_a old_a sir_n john_n lack_n latin_n will_v soon_o appose_v place_n for_o he_o yet_o at_o least_o can_v read_v his_o article_n but_o they_o can_v not_o read_v a_o letter_n on_o the_o book_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n because_o they_o be_v seniors_n must_v be_v count_v learned_a in_o divinity_n ninitie_n and_o how_o get_v they_o on_o a_o sudden_a all_o this_o learning_n by_o inspiration_n with_o the_o election_n of_o they_o to_o the_o seniorie_n or_o come_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o eldership_n as_o though_o learning_n in_o divinity_n be_v even_o tie_v to_o their_o consistory_n as_o for_o chauncellor_n and_o other_o lawyer_n civil_a or_o canon_n for_o i_o take_v it_o that_o they_o speak_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o temporal_a lawyer_n these_o be_v mere_a lie_v man_n and_o unlearned_a in_o divinity_n what_o a_o strange_a and_o high_a conceit_n be_v this_o of_o themselves_o still_o boast_v in_o the_o top_n of_o every_o leaf_n of_o their_o learned_a discourse_n and_o often_o of_o their_o grave_n wise_a and_o godly_a seniors_n with_o contempt_n of_o other_o if_o they_o favour_v not_o their_o devise_n be_v they_o never_o so_o learned_a man_n if_o they_o say_v though_o they_o be_v learned_a man_n yet_o in_o other_o thing_n not_o in_o divinity_n be_v it_o not_o more_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v far_o more_o learned_a in_o divinity_n too_o profess_v the_o study_n that_o be_v even_o next_o unto_o divinity_n and_o in_o a_o great_a part_n consist_v on_o divinity_n than_o those_o temporal_a man_n that_o be_v altogether_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n train_v up_o in_o worldly_a matter_n and_o in_o mechanical_a occupation_n and_o have_v little_a mind_n or_o leisure_n and_o less_o help_n of_o fear_v to_o employ_v themselves_o in_o any_o deep_a study_n in_o divinity_n yea_o many_o of_o they_o utter_o unlearned_a what_o a_o great_a vanity_n be_v in_o this_o deal_n and_o yet_o these_o say_v they_o mean_v chauncelor_n and_o other_o lawyer_n will_v bear_v the_o great_a sway_n in_o all_o thing_n in_o our_o synod_n these_o bear_v little_a sway_n god_n know_v and_o it_o be_v apparent_a at_o most_o convocation_n no_o more_o than_o do_v any_o other_o particular_a man_n in_o they_o but_o in_o their_o synod_n though_o they_o speak_v clean_o contrary_a therein_o unto_o themselves_o yet_o these_o their_o lay_n rather_o than_o ecclesiastical_a elder_n either_o shall_v bear_v the_o great_a sway_n of_o government_n or_o let_v they_o lay_v aside_o the_o prerogative_n of_o this_o name_n of_o governor_n which_o title_n they_o make_v more_o peculiar_a to_o they_o than_o either_o to_o the_o doctor_n or_o to_o the_o pastor_n but_o now_o after_o the_o chauncellor_n &_o lawyer_n which_o in_o our_o convocation_n or_o general_a synod_n be_v very_o few_o among_o we_o except_o withal_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o else_o deacon_n our_o brother_n must_v here_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n have_v yet_o another_o fling_n at_o the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n say_v they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v great_a than_o the_o apostle_n must_v have_v their_o several_a conventicle_n if_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o lawful_a superior_a dignity_n more_o than_o the_o other_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n have_v convocation_n as_o before_o at_o large_a be_v prove_v why_o may_v they_o not_o also_o have_v a_o superior_a place_n several_a by_o themselves_o to_o consult_v upon_o matter_n that_o be_v meet_a to_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o whole_a synod_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v hereuppon_o that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o apostle_n or_o but_o comparable_a to_o they_o place_n what_o a_o frivolous_a argument_n be_v this_o but_o what_o reason_n have_v they_o for_o it_o whereas_o say_v they_o the_o apostle_n come_v together_o with_o the_o whole_a multitude_n 15.6_o nay_o soft_a brother_n put_v up_o these_o word_n again_o for_o this_o time_n and_o place_n with_o the_o whole_a multitude_n in_o your_o purse_n add_v not_o to_o the_o text_n the_o word_n be_v these_o act._n 15._o vers_fw-la 6._o then_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o look_v to_o this_o matter_n i_o grant_v he_o name_v afterward_o all_o the_o multitude_n ver_fw-la 12._o and_o yet_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o mean_v there_o none_o other_o but_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n that_o he_o say_v before_o vers_fw-la 6._o do_v come_v together_o although_o afterward_o for_o the_o send_n of_o choose_a man_n to_o carry_v their_o decree_n multitude_n it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 22._o that_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n although_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n come_v not_o together_o about_o that_o controversy_n but_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o other_o elder_n with_o the_o multitude_n be_v so_o in_o one_o place_n together_o that_o nevertheless_o luke_n testify_v acts._n 5._o vers_fw-la 13._o saying_n and_o of_o the_o other_o meaning_n beside_o the_o apostle_n no_o man_n dare_v join_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o therefore_o if_o our_o bishop_n have_v their_o several_a conventicle_n or_o place_n of_o come_v together_o by_o themselves_o what_o have_v they_o therein_o that_o the_o apostle_n also_o have_v not_o and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o several_a conventicle_n or_o meeting_n together_o that_o they_o make_v themselves_o great_a than_o the_o apostle_n or_o make_v any_o comparison_n of_o greatness_n with_o they_o but_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o far_o inferior_a as_o in_o gift_n so_o in_o dignity_n also_o of_o their_o function_n yea_o in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o pastoral_a eldership_n or_o priesthood_n itself_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o equal_a and_o and_o all_o one_o even_o the_o great_a of_o they_o not_o only_o with_o the_o mean_a in_o the_o convocation_n but_o with_o the_o poor_a priest_n in_o england_n albeit_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o lawful_a superior_a dignity_n they_o may_v well_o have_v a_o superior_a and_o several_a conventicle_n or_o meeting_n place_n notwithstanding_o oftentimes_o both_o they_o and_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o convocation_n do_v joint_o also_o in_o one_o place_n assemble_v altogether_o and_o as_o they_o be_v sever_v say_v they_o in_o place_n so_o will_v they_o be_v high_o in_o authority_n thoritie_n and_o good_a reason_n too_o since_o as_o we_o have_v see_v it_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o high_a authority_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o eldership_n but_o of_o their_o high_a authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o say_v they_o
keep_v it_o behoove_v therefore_o that_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n within_o the_o wall_n thereof_o and_o the_o tranquillity_n deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o christian_a king_n be_v ever_o chief_o keep_v firm_a and_o inviolated_a if_o any_o therefore_o shall_v violate_v any_o of_o these_o two_o god_n church_n and_o the_o king_n peace_n forfeit_v his_o land_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n except_o the_o king_n shall_v pardon_v his_o offence_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o church_n peace_n be_v break_v without_o manslaughter_n let_v the_o punishment_n follow_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o offence_n etc._n etc._n it_o great_o behoove_v all_o christian_a man_n most_o religious_o to_o maintain_v in_o peace_n the_o holiness_n maintain_v the_o order_n and_o the_o place_n consecrate_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o give_v to_o everye_o order_n his_o own_o dignity_n for_o let_v every_o one_o know_v at_o jest_n he_o that_o will_v or_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n which_o the_o priest_n must_v do_v â—or_a the_o health_n of_o the_o people_n if_o so_o be_v he_o shall_v study_n to_o please_v god_n aright_o great_a be_v the_o sanctify_a and_o more_o be_v the_o sanctify_a or_o consecrate_v with_o the_o which_o in_o consecratinge_a baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n the_o devil_n be_v drive_v away_o yea_o the_o angel_n keep_v the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o depend_v on_o the_o divine_a providence_n assist_v the_o priest_n so_o often_o as_o he_o serve_v god_n aright_o which_o thing_n they_o do_v at_o all_o time_n when_o as_o the_o priest_n do_v humble_o from_o his_o heart_n beseech_v christ_n and_o beg_v of_o he_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o people_n life_n these_o man_n therefore_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o order_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v from_o other_o man_n if_o therefore_o any_o man_n shall_v accuse_v of_o any_o crime_n a_o priest_n live_v according_a to_o some_o certain_a rule_n of_o religion_n and_o if_o he_o wit_n himself_o to_o be_v clean_o thereof_o accuse_v let_v he_o say_v mass_n if_o he_o dare_v and_o with_o his_o once_a receyve_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n he_o alone_o shall_v dash_v all_o the_o slander_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v accuse_v by_o three_o then_o receive_v the_o communion_n if_o so_o be_v he_o dare_v and_o take_v with_o he_o two_o other_o of_o his_o own_o order_n canutus_n he_o shall_v wipe_v away_o the_o suspicion_n of_o the_o suppose_a crime_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v accuse_v with_o some_o special_a slander_v of_o crime_n a_o deacon_n live_v after_o some_o certain_a form_n of_o religion_n sclaunder_v the_o deacon_n shall_v purge_v himself_o of_o the_o crime_n by_o take_v two_o other_o with_o he_o of_o his_o own_o order_n but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v accuse_v thrice_o he_o shall_v purge_v himself_o with_o six_o other_o man_n of_o his_o own_o order_n etc._n etc._n we_o also_o do_v bid_v or_o pray_v and_o do_v teach_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o the_o preeste_n mariege_n that_o they_o obey_v god_n and_o love_n cleanness_n and_o avoid_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o flee_v from_o the_o lake_n of_o hell_n fire_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o we_o teach_v and_o we_o pray_v and_o in_o god_n name_n we_o command_v that_o no_o man_n can_v contract_v marriage_n with_o in_o the_o sixth_o decree_n of_o kindred_n neither_o yet_o marry_v the_o widow_n of_o his_o coosine_n that_o be_v within_o six_o degree_n unto_o he_o neither_o that_o he_o marry_fw-mi any_o that_o be_v of_o kin_n to_o his_o wife_n that_o he_o have_v before_o neither_o that_o any_o christian_a marry_v his_o gossip_n nor_o any_o that_o be_v divorce_v to_o conclude_v he_o that_o have_v any_o care_n to_o keep_v god_n law_n and_o will_v study_v to_o have_v his_o soul_n save_v from_o hell_n fire_n let_v he_o shun_v harlot_n and_o keep_v he_o to_o his_o only_a wife_n join_v unto_o he_o in_o lawful_a marriage_n and_o have_v no_o more_o so_o long_o as_o his_o wife_n live_v let_v every_o man_n pay_v unto_o god_n yearly_o his_o right_n and_o his_o just_a duty_n orderly_o let_v he_o pay_v the_o alm_n of_o his_o plough_v the_o five_o day_n after_o easter_n the_o ten_o of_o his_o cattle_n at_o whitsuntide_n and_o the_o ten_o of_o his_o fruit_n at_o alhollow-tide_n but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o any_o will_v not_o pay_v their_o tenthes_o in_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v aforesaid_a concern_v the_o acre_n that_o be_v tythe-able_a then_o let_v the_o king_n officer_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n and_o the_o serve_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n come_v together_o and_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o deliver_v the_o ten_o part_n to_o the_o church_n whereunto_o it_o be_v due_a and_o leave_v the_o nine_o to_o he_o as_o for_o the_o other_o eight_o part_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n shall_v have_v the_o one_o moiety_n of_o they_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n shall_v have_v the_o other_o be_v he_o the_o king_n man_n or_o any_o noble_a man_n and_o in_o this_o order_n he_o proceed_v to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o ecclesiastical_a matterâ—_n mingle_v as_o in_o these_o a_o great_a deal_n i_o grant_v of_o foul_a chaff_n but_o good_a and_o bad_a one_o with_o anâ—ther_n all_o show_v his_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o nineteenth_o and_o so_o forward_o because_o the_o law_n be_v of_o better_a matter_n i_o will_v crave_v the_o reader_n patience_n further_o in_o set_v they_o down_o also_o and_o let_v every_o christian_a man_n do_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a to_o his_o salvation_n let_v he_o apply_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o thought_n and_o care_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o whosoever_o will_v conceive_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o mind_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o salvation_n as_o indeed_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o man_n let_v he_o prepare_v his_o mind_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n at_o jest_n thrice_o a_o year_n year_n and_o if_o he_o will_v hope_v to_o find_v favour_n let_v he_o well_o bestow_v all_o his_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o dispose_v they_o orderly_o let_v he_o keep_v his_o oath_n and_o faith_n give_v most_o religious_o and_o let_v every_o man_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o ability_n drive_v away_o from_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o dominion_n all_o unrighteousness_n and_o hereafter_o earnest_o follow_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o so_o at_o the_o length_n we_o shall_v all_o bountiful_o obtain_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n beside_o this_o let_v we_o ourselves_o put_v that_o in_o execution_n that_o we_o command_v other_o life_n let_v we_o always_o be_v of_o a_o firm_a and_o faithful_a mind_n to_o god_n let_v we_o uphold_v his_o honour_n with_o all_o our_o force_n and_o ability_n and_o obey_v his_o will_n for_o what_o soever_o we_o shall_v do_v towards_o the_o lord_n be_v move_v with_o that_o faithfulness_n that_o be_v join_v with_o virtue_n and_o our_o office_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o our_o great_a advantage_n for_o in_o this_o thing_n god_n the_o chief_a ruler_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o will_v be_v exceed_o faithful_a unto_o we_o it_o stand_v we_o therefore_o chief_o upon_o that_o they_o which_o be_v lord_n behave_v themselves_o right_o to_o their_o vassal_n vassal_n and_o we_o earnest_o admonish_v all_o christian_a man_n that_o inward_o withal_o their_o heart_n they_o love_v god_n that_o religious_o they_o hold_v the_o right_a christian_a faith_n and_o that_o glad_o they_o obey_v their_o divine_a doctor_n that_o most_o diligent_o they_o search_v the_o law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n teacher_n and_o that_o they_o search_v for_o it_o often_o and_o much_o for_o their_o own_o commodity_n and_o we_o admonish_v that_o every_o christian_a man_n do_v so_o through_o learn_v belief_n that_o at_o the_o jest_n he_o do_v well_o know_v the_o right_a faith_n and_o can_v say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o article_n of_o his_o belief_n for_o by_o the_o one_o all_o christian_a man_n do_v call_v upon_o god_n and_o by_o the_o other_o they_o profess_v a_o right_a faith_n christ_n himself_o do_v first_o set_v forth_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o teach_v the_o same_o unto_o his_o disciple_n which_o divine_a prayer_n consist_v of_o seven_o petition_n the_o which_o whosoever_o shall_v utter_v not_o faynedlie_o but_o from_o his_o heart_n etc._n he_o confer_v with_o god_n himself_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a either_o for_o the_o life_n present_a or_o to_o come_v but_o by_o what_o mean_n can_v any_o man_n hearty_o pray_v unto_o
after_o it_o s._n paul_n precept_n of_o teach_v teach_v of_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o godly_a life_n doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v caluine_a on_o rom._n 12.7_o d._n apollo_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o heb._n take_v of_o some_o to_o be_v write_v by_o barnabas_n the_o danger_n and_o absurdity_n of_o our_o br._n doctrine_n counterpoison_v the_o right_a cut_n of_o cod_n word_n hebr._n 4._o the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 18._o act_n 18.28_o bridges_n apollo_n no_n such_o d._n as_o they_o urge_v apollo_n eloquence_n apollo_n minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n apollo_n apollo_n mighty_a teach_n beza_n gualterus_n 〈◊〉_d act._n 18._o feruens_fw-la doctor_n gualier_n caluine_n apollo_n be_v paul_n successor_n to_o the_o corinthianâ—_n caluine_n prudent_a doctor_n beza_n apollo_n insinuation_n to_o the_o hearer_n mind_n paul_n plant_v apollo_n water_v if_o paul_n the_o doctor_n and_o plant_a be_v so_o eloquent_a be_v apollo_n the_o d._n and_o watererwith_o out_o persuasion_n doctor_n no_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o this_o furmised_a doctor_n zenas_n a_o doctor_n manahen_n a_o doctor_n doctor_n gamaliel_n his_o exhortation_n and_o application_n act._n 5._o esdras_n a_o doctor_n the_o catechist_n doct._n and_o their_o order_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n hyperius_fw-la de_fw-la catechesi_fw-la cap._n 2._o fol._n 445._o the_o teacher_n apply_v his_o doctrine_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o learner_n example_n of_o the_o ancient_a teacher_n the_o teacher_n animate_v unto_o constancy_n exhortation_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n contain_v in_o doctrine_n doctrine_n stretch_v not_o only_o to_o faith_n but_o also_o to_o charity_n &_o good_a work_n the_o teacher_n exhortation_n the_o rhetorical_a manner_n of_o the_o doctor_n teach_v all_o the_o late_a doctor_n in_o the_o â—eformed_a church_n manner_n of_o â—eaching_v the_o new_a urge_a doct._n be_v like_a to_o the_o schoolman_n the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 18._o bridges_n doctor_n in_o the_o university_n and_o in_o as_o many_o place_n as_o may_v be_v pastor_n the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 19.20.21_o &_o 22._o pastor_n and_o their_o title_n act_n 20.28_o 1._o pet._n 5.2_o numb_a 21.16_o mal._n 2.7_o heb._n 7.12.24_o act._n 14.23_o act._n 20.17_o 1._o tim._n 5_o 17._o tit._n 1.5_o jam._n 5.14_o 1._o pet._n 5.2_o bridges_n the_o name_n of_o pastor_n seldom_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testa_n the_o name_n of_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n more_o proper_a and_o significanâ—_n they_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n elder_n the_o minist_n of_o the_o new_a test._n have_v neither_o name_n nor_o office_n from_o the_o elder_n numb_a 11_o 16_o caluine_a on_o numb_a 11._o priest_n priest_n and_o elder_a all_o one_o priest_n and_o sacrificer_n not_o all_o one_o reformer_n of_o name_n shall_v mark_v not_o so_o much_o how_o thing_n be_v use_v as_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v pastor_n why_o the_o name_n of_o elder_a though_o the_o more_o natural_a english_a be_v not_o so_o fit_v a_o term_n as_o priest_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n kemnitius_n contra_fw-la trid._n conc_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 1140._o aug._n decivit_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o aaron_n priesthood_n not_o whole_o rest_v in_o christ_n only_o the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 22._o &_o 23._o act._n 20.17_o bridges_n the_o name_n of_o superintendent_n or_o overseer_n nothing_o so_o fit_a a_o name_n as_o bishop_n superintendent_o and_o overseer_n the_o use_n of_o the_o name_n bishop_n our_o breath_n confuse_a collection_n of_o these_o name_n out_o of_o act._n 20.17.28_o bishop_n the_o l._n d_o pag._n 23._o bridges_n whether_o there_o be_v many_o that_o proper_o be_v call_v bishop_n in_o one_o city_n suffragane_n &_o coadiutor_n bishop_n the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o equality_n of_o all_o pastor_n our_o breath_n wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n acts._n 20.17_o what_o likelihood_n of_o many_o pastoral_n elder_n in_o ephesus_n whâ—n_o s._n paul_n come_v to_o miletum_n caluine_a on_o act._n 14.23_o s._n paul_n include_v other_o church_n beside_o ephesus_n gualther_n on_o act._n 20._o the_o diverse_a sense_n of_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n ecclesiastical_a title_n and_o office_n the_o name_n of_o king_n and_o of_o priest_n in_o some_o sense_n general_n historiae_fw-la magd_n centur._n 1._o li._n 2._o cap._n 7._o pag._n 507._o the_o title_n of_o the_o eccl._n office_n in_o the_o scripture_n our_o breath_n tetrarchie_n dissolve_v the_o tetrarchie_n again_o overthrow_v deacon_n teach_v woman_n deacon_n kemnitius_n 2._o tom_n contra_fw-la trident_n con_fw-mi doctor_n exhort_v &_o apply_v the_o principal_a question_n between_o we_o how_o many_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v command_v not_o all_o place_n alike_o for_o eccl._n order_n nor_o all_o time_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n one_o man_n execute_v diverse_a eccl._n office_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o unfruitful_a term_n of_o our_o brother_n fruitful_a sermon_n on_o 1._o cor._n 12._o the_o primitive_a church_n liberty_n in_o thâ—se_a thing_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n our_o liberty_n herein_o after_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sacerdotal_a priest_n three_o order_n bishop_n seven_o order_n not_o catholic_a the_o canonist_n make_v nine_o order_n clerk_n difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n the_o deacon_n exercise_v inferior_a order_n where_o and_o how_o these_o distribution_n of_o degree_n be_v observe_v how_o far_o they_o be_v reject_v the_o nâ—me_a bishop_n and_o priest_n at_o the_o stâ—st_a accept_n of_o â—â—en_o use_v indifferent_o timothy_n bishop_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o bishop_n superiority_n kemnitius_n tom_n 2._o exam_n cap._n 4._o the_o sacr_n ord_n the_o original_n of_o the_o name_n bish._n bishop_n the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o name_n bishop_n the_o appropriate_a of_o the_o name_n b._n unto_o some_o one_o among_o the_o pastor_n timothy_n bishop_n this_o appropriate_a of_o the_o name_n b._n begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o subscription_n of_o the_o late_a epistle_n â—o_o timoth._n how_o tim._n be_v call_v the_o first_o bi._n of_o ephesus_n timothy_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n timoth_n not_o first_o bishop_n there_o in_o time_n but_o iâ—_n dignity_n 〈…〉_o timothy_n bishop_n caluine_a onâ—_n â—_z tim._n 1._o caluine_n timothy_n a_o pastoral_n elder_a in_o ephesus_n timothy_n authority_n above_o other_o pastorâ—_n there_o beza_n in_o 1._o tim._n 5.16_o the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 23._o &_o 24._o phil._n 1.1_o bridges_n whether_o there_o be_v mo_z bishop_n at_o philippos_n our_o breath_n argument_n paul_n salutation_n beza_n in_o phil._n 1.1_o our_o brother_n overthrow_v all_o their_o own_o devise_n beza_n the_o name_n of_o deacon_n our_o breath_n contrary_n to_o beza_n and_o to_o the_o geneva_n testament_n herein_o our_o breath_n and_o we_o with_o caluine_n and_o daneus_fw-la etc._n etc._n against_o bezaes_n opinion_n and_o the_o geneva_n note_v herein_o danaeus_n in_o christ._n isag._n 3_o part._n c._n 10._o caluinus_n in_o phil._n 1._o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o breath_n argument_n how_o b._n and_o pastor_n differ_v and_o yet_o be_v all_o one_o superiority_n of_o pastor_n if_o superiority_n among_o pastor_n bâ—_n simple_o nought_o it_o can_v admit_v no_o shortness_n of_o time_n if_o it_o can_v be_v admit_v for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o evil_a superiority_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o apostleship_n gal._n 2._o superiority_n of_o dignity_n among_o the_o apostle_n caluine_a on_o gal._n 2._o v._n 9_o the_o superior_a dignity_n of_o james_n in_o jerusalem_n among_o his_o brother_n &_o fellow_n apostle_n etc._n etc._n james_n hiâ—_n superior_a dignity_n stand_v &_o continue_v in_o jerusalem_n james_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n caluine_n cite_v eusebius_n that_o james_n be_v b._n of_o jerus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bezaes_n confession_n of_o appropriate_v the_o name_n of_o bi._n unto_o one_o the_o matter_n be_v yield_v unto_o why_o strive_v we_o for_o the_o name_n the_o modest_a name_n of_o b._n the_o continue_v of_o the_o nâ—me_n &_o office_n the_o primitive_a church_n policy_n oâ—e_v among_o the_o pastor_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o apost_n â—ime_n beza_n his_o own_o confession_n that_o timot._n be_v b._n of_o ephes._n s._n paul_n word_n â—_o tim._n 5.17_o seem_v rather_o to_o infer_v bish._n then_o not_o teach_v elder_n the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o house_n &_o the_o church_n government_n the_o good_a change_n of_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o the_o iniquity_n thereof_o golliuâ—_n snecanus_fw-la de_fw-fr discipl_n eccl._n pag._n 440._o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n ecclesiastical_a order_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o magdeburgenses_n the_o primchurches_n observation_n one_o bishop_n in_o one_o church_n how_o irenaeus_n use_v the_o name_n bish._n and_o priest_n indifferent_o bishop_n god_n ordinance_n the_o appropriate_a the_o name_n
the_o b._n mel._n zeal_n &_o severity_n in_o reject_v they_o the_o archb._n pâ—terâ—_n mercy_n to_o admit_v they_o the_o great_a part_n go_v to_o meleâ—ius_n peter_n suffer_v martyrdom_n meletius_n be_v exile_v meletius_n make_v b._n priest_n and_o deacons_n and_o erect_v church_n against_o his_o archb._n what_o mean_v they_o make_v to_o have_v access_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n magnus_n the_o meletian_o compact_v to_o join_v arius_n with_o they_o that_o without_o the_o archb._n let_v they_o may_v have_v their_o communion_n by_o themselves_o socrates_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o meletius_n meletius_n deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n flaviaâ—uâ—_n a_o priest_n and_o afterward_o a_o bâ—shop_n meletius_n offer_v to_o part_v the_o bishopric_n between_o they_o &_o to_o govern_v together_o for_o a_o full_a union_n the_o most_o reverend_a cyprian_a the_o bishop_n over_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o gospel_n &_o the_o lord_n judgement_n peter_n and_o paul_n a_o plausible_a show_n of_o reformation_n but_o offensive_a to_o god_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridges_n jonius_n refer_v he_o self_n for_o james_n b_o of_o jerusalem_n bishop_n the_o apostle_n successor_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridges_n peter_n and_o paul_n not_o b_o of_o rome_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridge_n both_o superior_a government_n &_o supreme_a too_o may_v be_v in_o more_o than_o one_o over_o the_o residue_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridges_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o some_o apostl_n be_v bishop_n all_o bishop_n must_v be_v apost_n august_n tom._n the_o quest_n ex_fw-la novo_fw-la testam_fw-la questione_fw-la 97._o aug._n tom_n 8._o in_o psal._n 44._o augustine_n the_o bishop_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o apost_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridges_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridge_n jeromes_n mind_n be_v most_o apparent_a that_o the_o pecullarize_v of_o the_o name_n &_o office_n of_o b._n â—as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n hierome_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridge_n jerome_n challenge_v of_o untruth_n the_o fâ—ivolousnesse_n of_o the_o most_o rev_n argum_fw-la difference_n of_o the_o person_n dignity_n &_o authority_n in_o the_o equality_n both_o of_o apostleship_n &_o eldersh_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridges_n the_o most_o reverend_a paul_n &_o soâ—henes_n bridges_n s._n paul_n author_n superior_a in_o excommunic_n caluinon_n 1_o cor._n 5._o â—_o marlorate_a on_o 1._o cor._n 5._o if_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n minist_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacram._n do_v then_o together_o with_o the_o b._n govern_v the_o ch._n then_o be_v b_o distinct_a from_o elder_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n a_o privy_a custom_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridges_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridges_n titus_n authority_n pag._n 24._o 1._o tim._n 3.2.8_o tiâ—_n 1.5.6.7_o bridges_n the_o time_n when_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n be_v write_v chytraeus_n in_o onomasticho_n calâ—in_n 1._o tiâ—_n praedicas_fw-la aretiuâ—_n in_o tit_n tituâ—_n ordain_v elder_n alone_o caluines_n objection_n and_o answer_n for_o titus_n authority_n in_o elect_v &_o ordain_v pastor_n inequality_n of_o minister_n caluineâ—_n conclusion_n that_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o all_o equal_a in_o authority_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o ancient_a father_n acknowledge_v titus_n to_o be_v b._n of_o creta_n titus_n authority_n titus_n a_o b._n and_o his_o authority_n a_o pattern_n to_o all_o other_o b._n the_o pope_n superiority_n not_o establish_v by_o this_o superiority_n of_o a_o bishop_n ecclesiastical_a promotion_n inequality_n of_o dignity_n christ_n forbid_v the_o superiority_n or_o the_o title_n thereof_o but_o the_o ambition_n &_o abuse_n of_o it_o hemingius_fw-la syntagma_n â—it_n or_o arg_v bern._n eccle._n the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n all_o one_o but_o the_o degree_n of_o dignity_n not_o equal_a the_o degree_n that_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v acknowledge_v herbrandus_fw-la in_o comp_n theol._n lo_o dâ—_n minist_n superintendent_o special_a and_o superintendent_o general_a over_o pastor_n caluines_n judgement_n of_o bishop_n â—aluin_n insâ—it_fw-la ca._n 8._o sect_n 51._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a b._n how_o little_o they_o vary_v from_o god_n word_n caluines_n confession_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n order_n for_o superiority_n of_o b._n the_o auncientnesse_n of_o this_o institution_n from_o s._n mark_v time_n caluine_n limitation_n of_o region_n to_o the_o city_n whence_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v take_v the_o father_n in_o compose_v all_o this_o form_n of_o government_n by_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o god_n word_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v therein_o eusebius_n chronicle_n corrupt_v &_o not_o agre_v to_o his_o eccl_n hist._n the_o credit_n of_o eusebius_n report_n and_o proof_n in_o his_o eccl_n hist._n the_o apostle_n not_o improve_v but_o approve_v these_o order_n caluines_n judgement_n of_o the_o title_n of_o b._n and_o archb._n and_o their_o superior_a auth_v epist._n 295._o caluine_n acknowledge_v london_n and_o diverse_a other_o place_n to_o appertain_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o one_o caluine_a still_o acknowlegd_v the_o name_n of_o l._n in_o a_o bishop_n caluine_n reverend_a stile_n epist._n 272._o he_o exhort_v the_o b._n to_o bethink_v he_o of_o hâ—s_n place_n and_o charge_n caluini_fw-la epist._n 190._o ad_fw-la regem_fw-la poloniae_fw-la caluines_n allowance_n of_o a_o archb._n and_o b._n under_o he_o epist._n 127._o the_o place_n &_o office_n of_o a_o archb._n enjoin_v by_o god_n the_o chief_a auth_v eccl._n in_o a_o archb._n caluines_n resolution_n how_o b._n convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o how_o a_o convert_a bishop_n shall_v retain_v his_o jurisdiction_n and_o superior_a authority_n zanchius_n in_o confess_v christ._n relig_n how_o far_o succession_n of_o bishop_n hold_v zanchius_n bish_n auth_v agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n wherein_o zanchius_n favore_v our_o brethren_n opinion_n approbation_n of_o order_n multiply_v aphorism_n 11._o the_o original_n of_o one_o to_o be_v superior_a and_o b._n the_o same_o reason_n that_o serve_v for_o b._n serve_v for_o archb._n whereto_o &_o how_o far_o the_o minister_n auth_v stretch_v 1._o cor._n 14.40_o how_o far_o it_o be_v debat_v aphor._n 21._o that_o b._n may_v have_v also_o political_a authority_n rom._n 13.5_o rom._n 13.1.2_o 1._o pet._n 2.17_o obedience_n to_o metropolitan_a zanchius_n confirmation_n of_o his_o confession_n in_o these_o thing_n upon_o what_o occasion_n zanchius_n set_v out_o these_o observation_n a_o noble_a man_n letter_n to_o zanchius_n on_o this_o matter_n the_o order_n not_o strive_v with_o the_o scripture_n bucers_n opinion_n bucer_n how_o the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n be_v to_o be_v multy_v the_o mane_n of_o the_o d._n reach_v d._n exhortor_n and_o applierâ—_n reader_n office_n curate_n singer_n of_o the_o psalm_n &_o hymn_n the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o reader_n interpreter_n how_o the_o b_o and_o the_o priest_n also_o do_v these_o thing_n how_o everye_o minister_n according_a to_o his_o gift_n may_v do_v these_o thing_n magisterio_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o a_o b._n among_o the_o priest_n metrop_n b._n over_o the_o other_o bish._n the_o bishop_n peculiar_a jurisdiction_n election_n of_o bishop_n quae_fw-la prefatus_fw-la enim_fw-la primat_n patriarch_n zanchius_n the_o clericall_a order_n of_o government_n and_o obedience_n break_v by_o antichr_n the_o name_n of_o archippus_n and_o bishop_n better_o than_o superintendente_n primaâ—ij_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o arch_n against_o antichristes_n tyranny_n the_o original_n of_o patriarch_n for_o general_a counsel_n the_o name_n of_o hierarchy_n the_o learned_a discourse_n pag._n 27_o &_o 28._o 1._o pet._n 5.1_o 1_o peâ—_n 5.1.2.3.4_o title_n of_o archbish_a etc._n etc._n 1._o peâ—_n 2.25_o bridges_n s._n peter_n testimony_n of_o these_o title_n name_n include_v 1._o pet._n 2._o apocal._n 1_o title_n of_o â—_o &_o elder_n proper_a and_o improper_a name_n how_o necessary_a bish._n superiority_n be_v by_o our_o brethren_n own_a collection_n sloth_n covetousness_n pride_n submissio_fw-la neither_o peter_n nor_o paul_n require_v such_o submission_n how_o these_o â—â—tles_n agree_v only_o to_o â—_o christe_o title_n proper_a to_o chr._n how_o diverâ—_n of_o these_o title_n be_v from_o christ_n communicate_v to_o man_n archipoiman_n &_o archpriest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thesâ—nameâ—_n &_o office_n give_v to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n man_n be_v but_o the_o figure_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thâ—_n name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o christian_a jew_n archdeacoâ—_n bishop_n archbish_a the_o name_n &_o office_n well_o use_v according_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o s._n peter_n how_o far_o we_o yield_v to_o our_o brethren_n argument_n for_o these_o term_n how_o far_o we_o deny_v it_o archpriest_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 27_o bridges_n the_o name_n of_o archpâ—_n not_o in_o use_n among_o us._n our_o brother_n argum_fw-la our_o use_n of_o the_o name_n archbishop_z why_o we_o use_v not_o the_o name_n archpriest_n how_o the_o name_n of_o arch_a priest_n and_o archbishop_n be_v allowable_a peter_n prince_n of_o
our_o breath_n governor_n and_o pastor_n and_o their_o election_n have_v no_o proof_n in_o god_n word_n our_o breath_n unthankfulness_n to_o the_o bishop_n prince_n make_v law_n our_o breath_n prescribe_v law_n to_o the_o prince_n our_o breath_n yield_v to_o the_o prince_n to_o make_v law_n for_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o example_n of_o prince_n that_o make_v such_o law_n our_o breath_n restrain_v of_o they_o grant_v before_o to_o prince_n restrain_v of_o prince_n make_v law_n law_n make_v contrary_a to_o the_o pastor_n knowledge_n her_o majesty_n lawful_a make_v laweâ—_n for_o eccl._n matter_n her_o majesty_n law_n not_o make_v contrary_a to_o the_o pastor_n knowledge_n princess_n law_n in_o eccl._n matter_n the_o papist_n use_v the_o selfsame_o reason_n that_o our_o breath_n do_v against_o the_o prince_n law_n her_o majesty_n law_n against_o the_o papist_n error_n our_o breath_n deal_n against_o her_o majesty_n law_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n on_o what_o condition_n our_o brethren_n will_v admit_v her_o majesty_n supremacy_n her_o majesty_n comfort_n against_o these_o deal_n our_o pastor_n defence_n of_o her_o majesty_n authority_n and_o law_n against_o these_o new_a pastor_n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 141._o bridge_n all_o our_o br._n grant_v of_o make_v law_n of_o eccl._n matter_n be_v turn_v only_o to_o civil_a law_n the_o ancient_a prince_n intermeddle_v what_o intermeddle_v in_o eccl._n matter_n our_o br._n allow_v to_o prince_n the_o ancient_a prince_n intermeddle_v the_o pope_n and_o our_o brethren_n allowance_n to_o prince_n our_o breath_n allowance_n to_o prince_n for_o bodily_a punishment_n the_o pope_n allowance_n to_o christian_a prince_n the_o ancient_a prince_n law_n our_o brethren_n incur_v bodily_a punishment_n by_o their_o own_o grant_n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 141._o &_o 142_o bridge_n the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a prince_n authority_n the_o prince_n command_v the_o clergy_n to_o consult_v and_o determine_v on_o the_o truth_n of_o controversy_n in_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n the_o emperor_n deal_n the_o emperor_n doing_n in_o the_o counsel'_v socrates_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o the_o emperors_n epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n day_n the_o emperor_n ow_v confession_n of_o his_o deal_n in_o the_o nicene_n counsel_n the_o doing_n of_o the_o emperor_n deputy_n iâ—_n the_o counsel_n the_o empâ—rour_n his_o self_n appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o emperor_n his_o self_n dispute_v with_o heretic_n in_o the_o counsel_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o emperor_n approve_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n the_o bishops_n letter_n desire_v the_o emperor_n to_o ratify_v their_o decree_n the_o emperor_n ratiâ—yeth_v or_o reject_v all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o counsel_n the_o emperor_n deputy_n do_v in_o the_o counsel_n the_o empress_n and_o the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n request_v to_o command_v the_o bishop_n to_o examine_v the_o controversy_n and_o to_o have_v they_o refer_v to_o he_o as_o judge_n the_o empress_n together_o with_o the_o emperor_n summon_v the_o general_a counsel_n the_o emperor_n presumption_n of_o the_o proceed_n in_o the_o counsel_n the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n in_o thâ—_n counsel_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o come_n thither_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n deal_n constantinus_n pogonatus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o counsel_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n confession_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o carth_n etc._n etc._n the_o emperor_n confirm_v the_o counsel_n definition_n with_o his_o total_a assent_n the_o french_a king_n government_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n clodoveus_fw-la in_o the_o counsel_n at_o orleans_n guntranus_fw-la in_o the_o counsel_n of_o matiscone_a the_o king_n have_v the_o appoint_v of_o the_o bishop_n the_o king_n decree_n for_o annual_a synod_n the_o kâ—ngs_n within_o the_o church_n discipline_n the_o french_a king_n deal_n the_o counsel_n refer_v all_o their_o decree_n to_o the_o amend_v of_o the_o prince_n the_o edict_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o church_n the_o king_n commissioner_n join_v with_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o church_n discipline_n the_o king_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o correction_n of_o eccl._n maâ—ters_n be_v no_o presumption_n the_o christian_a king_n ought_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o good_a king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o prince_n charge_v for_o preach_v alcuinus_fw-la in_o praefas_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la of_o the_o prince_n preach_v and_o priestly_a power_n ludonicus_n pius_fw-la his_o authority_n and_o deal_n in_o eccl._n matter_n ludovicus_fw-la charge_n to_o the_o bishop_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n deal_n the_o example_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n authority_n in_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n richaredus_fw-la in_o the_o council_n at_o toledo_n the_o king_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n the_o care_n charge_n and_o auth_v of_o the_o prince_n for_o discipline_n the_o king_n decree_n for_o the_o people_n confession_n of_o their_o faith_n at_o the_o communion_n the_o spanish_a king_n deal_n the_o do_n of_o diverse_a king_n of_o spain_n in_o counsel_n &_o eccl_n matter_n be_v the_o authority_n and_o deal_n of_o the_o ancient_a king_n in_o this_o our_o britanny_n eleutherius_fw-la acknowledgement_n of_o tâ—e_v king_n authority_n in_o this_o realm_n the_o saxon_a king_n deal_n and_o law_n the_o law_n of_o the_o saxon_a king_n in_o eccl_n matter_n be_v the_o law_n of_o king_n inas_fw-la cap._n 1._o of_o the_o minister_n life_n cap._n 2._o of_o infant_n cap._n 3._o of_o work_v on_o sunday_n the_o law_n of_o the_o saxon_a king_n chap._n 4._o of_o the_o first_o frutâ—_n of_o the_o seed_n chap._n 5._o of_o the_o churcheâ—_n liberty_n the_o law_n of_o aluredus_n in_o eccl_n matter_n act._n 15._o aluredes_n law_n the_o impose_v of_o pecuniary_a mulcte_n why_o a_o traitor_n punishment_n shall_v be_v capital_a king_n aluredes_n own_o writing_n of_o his_o sanction_n the_o king_n abrogate_a unprofitable_a constitution_n the_o law_n of_o edw._n the_o senior_n king_n alureds_n collection_n of_o the_o former_a king_n law_n the_o auth_v of_o the_o other_o king_n here_o mention_v the_o eccl_n law_n that_o aluredus_n set_v forth_o the_o law_n in_o eccl_n mat_n of_o edward_n the_o elder_a &_o of_o athelstan_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n the_o prince_n penal_a law_n join_v to_o the_o eccl_n k._n ethel_n staneslawe_n 8._o and_o 9_o the_o law_n of_o ethelstan_n in_o eccl_n matter_n the_o king_n b._n noble_n and_o all_o the_o subject_n to_o pay_v their_o just_a tithe_n the_o law_n of_o edmund_n in_o eccl_n matter_n the_o clergy_n chaste_a life_n which_o chastity_n be_v show_v before_o that_o it_o debar_v not_o in_o b_o &_o pastor_n matrimony_n tithe_n first_o fruit_n alm_n reparation_n of_o church_n perjury_n and_o idolatry_n the_o law_n of_o edgar_n in_o eccl._n â—atters_v how_o farrâ—_n these_o decreeâ—_n be_v &_o be_v not_o allowable_a canutuâ—_n his_o law_n of_o eccl_n mâ—tâ—ers_n the_o peace_n &_o honour_n of_o god_n &_o next_o after_o the_o prince_n the_o church_n order_n and_o dignity_n to_o be_v maintain_v canutus_n law_n for_o the_o purgation_n of_o a_o priest_n accuse_v the_o law_n of_o canutus_n apurgation_n of_o a_o deacon_n sclaunder_v canular_a law_n for_o degree_n of_o mariege_n receive_v the_o communion_n thrice_o a_o year_n fayth_n &_o life_n duty_n of_o lord_n to_o their_o vassal_n obedience_n to_o the_o teacher_n charge_v to_o every_o christian_n to_o learn_v â—he_n l._n prayer_n &_o the_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n none_o that_o have_v not_o learn_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n etc._n etc._n avoidance_n of_o grievous_a crime_n and_o repentance_n to_o flee_v whoredom_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n the_o duty_n of_o b._n &_o pastor_n the_o king_n tâ—acheth_v all_o estate_n eccl._n and_o lay_v the_o clergy_n advise_v to_o the_o k._n this_o auth_v of_o prince_n confute_v our_o br._n restraint_n thereof_o the_o prince_n do_v all_o by_o the_o clergy_n advise_v debar_v not_o their_o supreme_a authority_n her_o maiestâ—es_n supremacy_n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 142._o bridges_n the_o k._n folloving_a of_o advice_n it_o be_v no_o subjection_n to_o follow_v counsel_n how_o the_o counsellor_n determine_v &_o how_o not_o unfaithful_a counsellor_n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 143._o bridge_n the_o k._n deal_v by_o advice_n their_o example_n of_o the_o empire_n france_n spain_n and_o england_n clean_a against_o they_o their_o conclusion_n of_o reason_n from_o counsel_n &_o advisement_n their_o reason_n either_o against_o all_o reason_n or_o against_o themselves_o the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 143._o bridge_n prince_n sevaunt_n to_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o law_n this_o service_n no_o debase_v of_o their_o authority_n aug._n in_o epist._n 48._o